Title Image

Industry News

Popular Motor Scooters Compared

Vespa scooters are one of the oldest names in the scooter business. They have been manufacturing motor scooters since 1946 and their models are in great demand world wide. There are several popular Vespa motor scooters that range in size from 50cc to 200cc.

The Vespa Granturismo has a 200cc engine which is the biggest, fastest and most powerful Vespa ever made. It has a 4-stroke 4-valve engine that is liquid-cooled. With its powerful engine it has the ability to pull away from almost any kind of traffic you could encounter. Even with its larger and more powerful engine it is still a very quiet motor scooter and emits exceptionally low levels of pollution.

The Granturismo has 12 inch wheels and both front and rear hydraulic disc brakes. Plus it has some good storage space. Two open face helmets can be stored under the seat plus a few extras in the glove compartment.

Other popular Vespa models are the LX, PX 150, PX 150 Limited Edition and some top motor scooters in their Piaggio line.

The LX motor scooter comes in either the classic 50cc or 150cc versions. The LX scooters are made for commuting. They aren’t as powerful as the Granturismo, but they save on gas. It’s amazing how much more fun everyday errands can become when you surround yourself with the style, performance and safety that the LX encompasses.

The PX 150 motor scooter is 150cc of classic Vespa. It comes complete with manual gears and a rear foot break. This is the original, the legendary, the classic PX. It’s available in the United States once again after a 20-plus year hiatus. These scooters are brand new, but maintain the original design. It comes with a 4-speed gear shift, manual 4-speed transmission, rear foot break, 150cc engine and a standard spare wheel.

The PX 150 Limited Edition is limited to just 500 scooters. The first PX motor scooters were made in 1977 and they have become one of the most recognized scooters in the world. Over 2 million have been sold world wide and they have achieved a true cult scooter status. For collectors you can’t go wrong with a PX 150 Limited Edition scooter.

Vespa also makes motor scooters under the Piaggio name. They have several popular models that are very powerful machines. The X9 Evolution has a 39 horsepower engine that will reach a top speed of 98 mph.

The BV200 and BV250 models boast a single cylinder, four-stroke engine with an automatic transmission. No need for constant shifting here. This makes it an ideal motor scooter for stop and go situations, the type of travel you will find in the city. And on the open highway they will reach top speeds of 75 mph.

The BV series boasts large 16 inch wheels and dual shock absorbers for the smoothest ride in scootering. Plus, there is plenty of room for a passenger. They also have lockable storage compartments under the seat for helmets or groceries. These are great gas powered scooters for city driving.

If you need to step up a notch you will find the Piaggio BV500 ideal. It’s great for scootering around the city. With its powerful engine it will take you anywhere you want to go in a hurry. It too has 16 inch wheels, a 4-stroke, 4-valve Piaggio Master engine, and the exclusive Piaggio integral braking system for safe and smooth stops. There are many other features that make this a popular scooter.

Piaggio also has other models such as the FLY150, which is a smaller cheaper model with 12 inch wheels. It’s not quite as powerful as the bigger models, but it maneuvers around town very well and gets better gas mileage.

Honda is a very popular scooter manufacturer and has many wonderful models to choose from. Among the most popular are the Silver Wing, Helix and Elite.

The Silver Wing has a powerful liquid-cooled 582cc engine, automatic transmission and seats two people comfortably. It is a strong scooter that is made for touring.

The Honda Helix also has room for two and has a built-in trunk with plenty of storage room. It has 244cc of pure power, a liquid-cooled four-stroke engine and has been an extremely popular model for many years.

The Honda Elite is the gas-saver. It has a smaller 80cc four-stroke engine and is fully automatic. You can enjoy the ride without worrying about shifting gears all the time. Plus, with the smaller engine you save on gas.

Another lesser known, but quality model, is the Bajaj. Bajaj scooters have the highest mileage rating of any 150cc scooter in the U.S. allowing you to get up to 110 miles per gallon (per EPA City Cycle dyno tests). It has a 4-stroke 4-speed engine and is built by a company with over 40 years of experience building motor scooters and utility vehicles. So if you want reliability and high gas mileage the Bajaj may be what you’re looking for.

There are many scooter manufacturers around the world. There are electric scooters and gas powered scooters. Scooters have become a popular form of travel because of the great savings achieved due to their high gas mileage, cheap prices and low operational expenses. Plus, they are extremely fun out on the open road.

Source by Sally Johnson

6 Awesome 250cc Scooter Models

You’ve wanted one and now is the time. You need some cheap wheels because you are sick of paying $50 every time you go to the gas station to fill up your car. Well, scooters are a great alternative, especially the 250cc scooter. The great thing about these is that they can pretty much go as fast as a motorcycle, yet they are a lot easier to handle. It takes the intimidation factor away immediately.

Here are some of the most popular 250cc scooters out there:


Though they are one of the most popular scooter makers, they do not have one in this class. You would have to go with the small SH150i or the much larger 600cc Silver Wing.


The GrandVista 250 has a 4 stroke engine and you can expect to pay in the mid $4000 range. The one thing this model does not feature that others do is fuel injection.


The GTS 250 is the more affordable version ($6000) and the GVT 250 is the high end model ($7000+) because of its old school looks. Both feature a 4 stroke, liquid cooled engine with electronic fuel injection.

United Motors

At just over $2000, the Expressway 250 comes at the most affordable option in this category. It still has a 4 stroke liquid cooled engine, so if you are on a tight budget make sure you take a long hard look at the Expressway. It has great value and power for the money.


The Cheetah Touring 250 is a very popular model that comes in at around the $3000 mark. Not bad for this size scooter. No fuel injection, but it can still move pretty fast.


Yamaha has a one called the Roketa MC-54-250, not exactly the best name, but a good set of wheels nonetheless. They say it tops out at 85 mph and is priced around $2000.

What else is fun to drive, can go 80 mph, and get 80 mpg? I’ll tell you right now that there is no car that can. So if you are in the market for a new vehicle, take a quick look at the 250cc scooter market. They may give you the affordability and efficiency you are looking for.

Source by Bill Sheers

Kymco Scooters – The Kymco Xciting 500

Kymco scooters are among the top five scooter manufacturers in today’s time. This may be because of the high demand of the brand due to the young crowd’s preference. But what is this company really about? Where did it begin and what are its available scooters? Is it even showing any sign of progressing on into the future generations? All of these questions regarding the brand Kymco will be answered in this article. So if you are planning to get a Kymco, then you must read this article.

Back in 1963, a group of businessmen founded a new brand called Kymco Company in Japan. As its popularity grew, the company soon became Taiwan’s leading manufacturer of the very famous scooters. Aside from this, the company kept exporting their vehicles to more than 70 countries throughout the world. Soon, their reputation exceeded them as their scooters became widely popular in the United States as well as its neighboring countries. The unique qualities of their scooters then became legendary in the industry. But what made its consumers have a higher interest in the products of the company is because their scooters did not only have a high quality, they were also durable.

Aside from being producing scooters, Kymco also acts as an Original Equipment Manufacturer. This high rating for the company is due to the fact that they have a complete and total control of all of their products being manufactured. This ranges from each single scooter part including its batteries, tires and everything else in one unit. Because Kymco relies completely on their own capability, this makes them self sufficient. And as a result, they have been considered of producing a high quality service to its clientele.

The scooters of Kymco come in a wide selection of makes and style to fit the needs of every individual. Their 49cc stoke models are perfect if you are a city traveler. While their 150cc is capable of reaching a 60mph, the 250cc caters to those who are serious travelers who prefer having a larger bike with an amazingly explosive speed and acceleration. For the individuals who would want a scooter which saves gas but at the same time, need a bike which is capable of holding a person with a large frame, Kymco has the bike called Kymco Xciting 500. This model was just recently reviewed and was found to have a very smooth ride along with a great acceleration for one heavy bike.

As compared to the other scooters, its seat has been positioned a bit higher which is why it is easier on one’s back. However, there are some customers who have complained that they found the seat too hard. Nevertheless, if you are looking for one scooter with lots of grunt, saves gas and has a comfortable ride, the Kymco Xciting 500 might be the one for you among the Kymco scooters available.

Source by Larry Cowan

Choosing a Gas Scooter

Big, Bad and Fast. That is what used to be the cry from the streets when it came to gas scooters. These days, people everywhere are parking their SUV’s and hopping on a gas scooter for their short trips. How do you choose the right gas scooter? The answers are simpler than you think.

Choosing a gas scooter is not rocket science, but it does take some thought. You need to determine where your going to ride it, whether you want an electric start, as well as how much you want to spend on it. Taking into consideration these primary factors, you can make a decisive decision that will not leave you with a gas scooter that does not meet your particular need.

Where are you going to ride your gas scooter? Gas scooters come in two main types; On road and off road. Depending on where you plan to ride your gas scooter, will determine which type you purchase.

Off-Road: Gas scooters that are used off-road will have a stronger reinforced frame with a more robust suspension system. Off road enthusiasts race through trails and dirt tracks and some have jumps, so the gas scooter must be able to handle this type of abuse. The off road gas scooters will have fat knobby tires, averaging in sizes from eight to ten inches. Most off road gas scooters will have a mid level suspension system usually towards the back of the footplate to absorb impact and prevent the plate and frame from breaking.

On-Road: The on-road, or street gas scooters are most popular. These gas scooters are used for every type of transportation from getting to the office, school, going to the store as well as racing. There are basic types that blue collar workers and college kids use to get to their destination without having to rely on an automobile. There are performance gas scooters that are for the extremist and can hit forty-five to fifty miles per hour. Street gas scooters come with a variety of options and vary in the types of wheels that they have. The wheels on the street scooters can be anywhere from six inches up to ten inches. Street gas scooter tires are either slicks for racing, or grooved tread for road grip.

Another thing to consider is if you want the advantage of an electric start. Electric start gas scooters are primarily available on the street gas scooters. With an electric start, you need a battery. The battery and start coil are housed under the scooter footplate n a built in box. This type of setup is more convenient. However, this adds considerable weight to the scooter. You will not see an electric start on a performance gas scooter. They don’t want to be bogged down by all the extra weight.

How much do you want to spend on your gas scooter? The basic street gas scooters are relatively cheap for all that you get. The average adult street gas scooter will only set you back a couple of hundred dollars. While a performance gas scooter for either off road or on road racing can get as high as the thousands. Spend your money wisely.

Source by Matthew Smith

Electric Scooters: The E300

If you are really looking for a high performing scooter, you can always take the E300 scooter. If you have kids who love riding adventures or you simply want them to learn how to ride one and have fun, the E300 is always a great choice. This will give your kids a wonderful experience as they grow up. Teaching kids to ride scooters allows them to gain confidence outdoors and it is by far, a better alternative than letting them sit by the computer and play games. This Razor scooter lets kids in the neighborhood positively interact and have a great time. The E300 scooter is also very handy to use should you need a quick run to your nearest grocery store. It will efficiently let you complete the task without using gas. This scooter is perfect for average adults as it can easily carry their weight.

The Razor E300 scooter is easily capable of running up to 40 minutes continuously in a good terrain. It is very ideal to use this equipment in flat surfaces compared to steep ones. It can easily bring excitement for kids from ages 8 since it is lightweight. Its durability lets it handle adults as well. You simply have to change batteries if it does not run.

Sometimes parents get confused on what to give to their very choosy kids. The Razor E300 is the answer. There is no need really for a second thought. Most kids today will never settle for anything less exciting. At a maximum speed, the Razor 300 will give your kids all the excitement they want. It is safe to use along the neighborhood areas. This single speed scooter has a very strong metal frame.

The Razor E300’s durable lightweight frame easily wins the approval of growing young kids. This is a perfect gift parents can give especially to their young boys. Since its introduction to the market, this product keeps an amazing track record for quality and durability. Even for those who are only starting to ride, the Razor E300 is highly recommended because of its perfect seat design. This is a very safe toy. Nevertheless always use the necessary gadgets to protect the rider from possible scrapes particularly while practicing to ride.

Encourage physical activity in a very fun way. Give your kid an electric scooter so they can enjoy their time during weekends. Get them moving.

Source by Tara Estacaan

Kids Scooters

Kids scooters have been entertaining young children since way beck in the early 1920s. But within the last 10 years Kids scooters popularity has risen enormously! You only have to look out side the local primary school gates to see how popular they have become. There are so many different types of kids scooter available, and they all come in many different kinds of designs and colours. If you child has a favourite carton character or kids TV show, there is probably a scooter designed around it.

They don’t just appeal to young children anymore! Within the last few years they have become trendier and fashionable with teenagers. Older children have realised that they can now perform tricks such as “tail whips” and “bar spins” taken from the BMX world and perform them on scooters. As the scooter and tricks have evolved they have become easier to incorporate from Bikes and boards to scooters. Recently scooters have been in the X-Games and is becoming an extreme sport.

The design of Kids scooters has not changed a great deal since way back when they were first invented. They still consist of a platform with a single wheel at the front to control the steering of the scooter and either one or two wheels at the back, depending on whether you decide to buy a trike or a scooter for your child. One major difference that has changed over the years is what the scooters are made out of Kids scooters are usually made out of light weight aluminum Instead of being made out of wood, and now have a folding mechanism to allow for the kids scooter to be carried around and stored safely. Over the years little extras have been added to scooters to improve the look and feel of scooters including metallic paints, chrome finishes, flashing lights, rear wheel brakes, tough PU wheels and sealed Abec bearings to allow for a smooth ride!

Another popular addition to the Kids scooters family is scooters with little electric motors fulled by re-chargeable batteries or petrol engines at the rear of the scooter. Which allow the scooter to reach speeds of 15mph, and make scooting around town a breeze. What you must remember is that the types of scooters are illegal to use on public roads, as they go to fast for pavements and to slow for roads. If you use one make sure you have an area of land you can use it on. So as you can see, Kids scooters maybe once just been targeted at children but there are models available for all ages!

Source by Matthew Weeks

Electric Mobility Scooters Provide Independence For Those With a Disability

For those with a disability or have lost the ability to comfortably move around due to age, an electric mobility scooter can help provide the independence those patients have lost. Electric scooters are fast becoming more popular, especially among seniors thanks to their lower costs and benefits associated with enabling disabled people to get around again.

Electric mobility scooters can do much to improve the quality of life. They are available in all shapes and sizes, range in price from as little as a few hundred dollars for a cheap or reconditioned scooter up to several thousand dollars for a full sized four wheeled scooter and lift package. There are mobility scooters to fit most every budget and lifestyle.

Other benefits of getting an electric scooter include being able to do activities that you may have given up because of the pain or discomfort associated with being mobile. With the help of a mobility scooter you’ll be able to move around your home more comfortably and even take it with you with portable versions or a lift gate to the mall and grocery store.

An electric mobility scooter is ideal for anyone who getting up there in age, patients shortly after having surgery and those with chronic pain associated with walking and remaining on your feet for extended periods of time. These are just a few of the many benefits of choosing a mobility scooter, and of course going with an electric version ensure you don’t have to worry with refueling with gasoline or maintaining the engine. Simply plug in the charger and in a few hours you’re good to go for a few more days.

Before you decide to buy an electric mobility scooter, make sure you have all the facts so that you can make the best buying decision based on your tastes and your lifestyle. There are many versions available, such as a folding mobility scooter, scooters with oxygen tank holders, three and four wheeled scooters, scooters with baskets and headlights, and lightweight or heavy duty full size scooters.

Source by Joe Hayes

Adult Electric Scooter – 3 Reasons Why Adults Electric Scooters Are a Great Investment!

Before I actually rode an adult electric scooter, I thought they were mostly for kids. My neighbor let me ride his one Saturday afternoon, and the rest was history. I have had mine for about 3 months now, and I have discovered some fabulous benefits that I never thought of!

A Chance To Spend Time With My Kids

We have two children. An 8 year old girl, and a 12 year old boy. They each had owned scooters for over a year, and really loved them! Unfortunately, between riding them, and going to school, we didn’t see much of them.

Now that I have one, we frequently ride together. Sometimes I even load them in to my truck, and take them to a nearby park.

It gives us an excellent opportunity to spend some “quality” time together!

Great For Running Errands

We live in a small, self contained community. Many destinations within the community are too close for a car, yet too far to walk,( ESPECIALLY in the Summer!)

My scooter is perfect for getting me to local stores, recreation center, golf course etc. It is also cheaper than a gas powered scooter, more quiet, and better for the environment.

It has a range of about 12 miles before it needs to be charged, so it is perfect for our local area.

It Is GREAT Fun!

When I am riding,, I feel like a kid again! It is amazing how fun it is to zip around our community! I actually get a sense of freedom and adventure that I haven’t experienced in a long time.

It has a top speed of 15 mph, which is amazingly fast. It is definitely faster than I can run. When all is said and done, who would have thought that I would get all those benefits from an adult electric scooter?

Source by Michael S Hutchins

Electric Disability Scooters

If you are physically disabled and you need a way to get around, there are several options you might consider. The most popular are power wheelchairs and electric disability scooters.

Power Wheelchair orScooter – Which is a Better Choice?

While both products provide the user with increased mobility and comfort, they are not the same. To begin with, power wheelchairs can be difficult to transport. They are not foldable and they will often require a large, commodious vehicle to move them from place to place. Also, they are much bigger and wider than the average scooter, which means they may not be able to take you everywhere you want to go.  A common problem of power wheelchair users is that they cannot fit through narrow doorways. This, however, is not an issue with power scooters which are lightweight and highly maneuverable. They are easy to transport and they can fit through even the narrowest of doorways.

What to Know When Buying a Scooter

When you have made the decision to purchase a disability scooter, there are several things you should know. First, you must decide what type you want. You may choose from either electric or gas powered versions. The electrical or battery powered scooter is far more popular that the gas powered version. This may have something to do with the fact that gas powered scooters have been banned from several states because they produce pollution and they are not suitable for indoor . So, before you purchase a gas powered scooter, make sure you check to see if they are legal in your state. The electric version is not only environmentally harmless, but it will also save you a lot of money at the pump.

Electric scooters are by far the most popular transportation vehicle for the physically impaired. But this wasn’t always the case. Early models of electric scooters were shunned by buyers because they were bulky and had a short battery life. But over the years scooter manufacturers have addressed these concerns. The contemporary electric scooter is both easy to transport and can go for hours without having to be recharged.

On an average most electric scooters can run for 8 to 10 hours before running out of juice. That translates to 25 or 30 miles! They are also a cinch to move around. Many of them fold up, or come apart. You can separate them into three or four pieces when you need to move them or when they are not in use.

There are a variety of choices available for you when buying a disability scooter. The most important thing is to be sure that that vehicle you are getting gives you what you are looking for in a scooter. Do not trade utility for lower costs. Safety and your comfort should be the number one priority.

Source by David V. Williams

The Benefits of Mobility Scooters

Elderly people who struggle to walk or get tired when moving a short distance can benefit from using a mobility scooter. Many people see this as admitting defeat – but this is not true. It means gaining a new lease on life and finding independence.

Mobility products and stairlifts give elderly and disabled people more energy because they won’t get tired walking or moving a wheelchair.

Mobility scooters, as well as stairlifts, can help to relieve strains on elbow joints, wrists and shoulder muscles which are used when maneuvering yourself in a wheelchair, or pushing someone else in a traditional wheelchair.

Electric scooters, at, means new found freedom and movement whenever required. They can travel up to 35 miles before it needs charging – so it’s easy to travel further than a wheelchair.

By getting an electric mobility scooter, or stairlifts, many avenues of possibility open up – such as being able to go shopping, take a trip out for the day, or go a walk with loved ones. Steep hills will become accessible, without fear of rolling down the hill, or being worn out for day.

When visiting friends and relative public transport over short distances will no longer be necessary. Most mobility scooters need a key to start, so they cannot be operated by anyone except the owner. Acting like a locked car, a mobility scooter can be left outside a building if necessary. Many mobility products, such as stairlifts or rise recliners will help elderly people feel independent.

Source by David Williams Jr

The Best Stunt Scooters

Stunt Scooters have been becoming more and more popular over the last few years. There are so many different brands that it is hard to choose from especially if you have never purchased one before or know nothing about them. Even if you have there is still so much to choose from!

Osprey is a growing brand but they have great stunt scooters available with unique graphic designs the rider is sure to stand out at the skate park. The Osprey Pro Stunt Scooter Grafitti is a blue and green design with ABEC 7 chrome bearings which create a smooth and fast ride. However the tough aluminium brake slows down and stops safely and efficiently. The fact that it is all aluminium makes tricks and stunts easier to master for beginners and allows the rider to gain immense air. This can be found for as little as £89.99.

The Madd Gear BP1 Pro Stunt Scooter is great for beginners and is available in 3 different Madd Gear graphic colours, purple, pink and green. With single piece deck and quick stop brake this be couldn’t be any better. However it does get better fitted with ZXZ-C Bearing amplifies the greatness of the Madd Gear BP1. With a lightweight and solid construction this is perfect for any child under the weight of 80kg. Madd Gear has multiple retailers which are listed on the Madd Gear website.

Razor Pro III Fixed Bar Stunt Scooter is one of the more expensive and popular ranges at an average price of £129.95. The Razor range is all high performance and this one is top of the range with RZR Pro 30 bearings, triple stacked head tube clamp, threaded 100mm fork and reader fender brake. For those already established riders this is perfect. Perfect for skate parks or street skate.

Storm Y-Bar Orange Stunt Scooter is not very well-known however the storm range is just as good as any other range.Fitted with the highest ABEC bearing available ABEC 9 means that this is an immensely smooth and fast ride. Triple stack collar clamp, reinforced steel alloy fork and steel alloy bar construction gives this great durability and strength. With a maximum weight of 100kg this is great for all ages. Available for an amazing £54.95 you really can’t go wrong.

All of these are great choices are available from all good stunt scooter retailers however if you are looking for a cheap and great quality then the Storm Y Bar Orange Stunt Scooter should definitely be an option whether the rider is advanced or beginner. But if money isn’t an option the Razor range has a great choice.

Source by Sammy Ottley

How and Where to Buy a New Scooter

Scooters are a solution to high gas prices. Here is what you need to know when buying a new scooter or moped.

Rarely are we presented with the opportunity to accomplish two goals in a single effort. Buying a scooter is one such example. Riding with the wind in your hair and a smile on your face satisfies one goal, the other being an increase in money on hand from fewer trips to the gas pump. Ever since we saw Audrey Hepburn riding through the city streets in the movie “Roman Holiday”, we weren’t sure who was flirting with us, Audrey, or the scooter. But we did fall in love with these cute little machines, and now they are taking care of us emotionally and financially.

When we set out to buy one, we seem to have a lot of decisions to make. How big of a motor do we need, what brand should we look at, and who should we buy from? For starters, as busy as most of us are, buying one on the internet seems to be the best and easiest way to go. The safety of making large purchases with your credit card online has come a long way. We all know to look for the ‘https’ in the beginning part of the web address when we are checking out, but what else should we do? How do we know the online store where we are shopping can be trusted? You say to yourself, “I sure wish I had something to go on, like comments from other satisfied customers”. If you can find a good eBay seller with a high feedback rating, that may help you decide. Reading what other customers say about their experience with a store is like having someone else test the waters for you. But if you can find a website with an “About” page, you may find information there that will give you confidence to purchase.

Now what size should you get? A 50cc engine will get you up to 40-50 mph, the 150cc will do well over 60, and the 250cc will do 75+ mph. If you know where you will be mainly using it, i.e. commuting to work or school, cruising around town, or moseying around the marina or campground, you should have an idea of how fast you need to go.

The only thing left to decide is color. After making that decision, go pick out a new matching riding outfit, you can afford it now!

Source by T J Martin

Mobility Scooters

Mobility Scooters are becoming a much more acceptable option to individuals who need mobility assistance but are not necessarily restricted to the device. As an increasing number of seniors opt for a scooter its reputation is becoming one of an optional mobility device and not necessarily a substitute for a wheelchair.

Mobility scooters are usually more affordable than motorized wheelchairs and do not have the same stigma of association with old age and infirmity that wheelchairs do. Mobility scooters are often a far more appropriate solutions for persons with certain very common disabilities. Mobility scooters allow you to accomplish everyday tasks in and around the house and gives freedom and independence to be active in the community, workplace, mall or school. Road legal scooters are also available to enable users to travel on the road.

Mobility assistance devices are typically used to assist individuals with disabilities and or other infirmities that may be incident to accidents, disease, age or similar causes. Mobility assistance devices are designed to help these individuals get into and out of reclining, sitting and/or prone positions on a bed or similar piece of furniture or object designed for one to sit, lie down or sleep on. Mobility assistance may also involve transferring a client who is in a wheel chair. Transferring maybe done from bed to chair and back and from toilet to chair and back, bath or shower to chair and back or car to chair and back. The client must be able to bear weight in order to assist with transferring.

Source by JJ Smith

Used Mobility Scooters

Until a few years ago, the only market of mobility scooters comprised of the elderly and the disabled. However, in recent years, people of almost all age brackets are opting for mobility scooters given their convenience and comfort in getting around places. This has led to a wide expansion of the market, leading to several new versions and modifications in mobile scooting to be introduced. As the prices are increasing, a consequential secondhand market has also opened up.

In past years, mobile scooters had no resale values. The prime reason for this was most scooters were prescribed by doctors and hence they could be available to the buyer with coverage of the entire cost. Mobile scooters are also VAT exempt, and hence they are very cheap buys. But now, people wishing to buy scooters without prescriptions have the option of buying a used scooter.

There are certain precautions to be taken while considering a used scooter. The prime area of concern is the battery in electric mobility scooters. Though rechargeable lead batteries are used, it should be realized that batteries have a limited life. More often than not, new batteries may be needed while buying used scooters. Other electric features like the charging points and the motors need to be tested.

Mobility scooters are highly flexible vehicles. Major moving parts are the wheel axles, the tiller and the seat. All of these must be properly scrutinized, especially the seats. Scooters have cushioned plush seats that can swivel from 90 degrees to 360 degrees. The swivel must be checked. This is also true of the tiller, without which the scooter will lose its maneuverability.

Mobility scooters are generally companions for life and are not resold. People may consider selling them if they buy newer and better scooters, or in some other unfortunate circumstance. Though not necessary, it is advisable to know a bit about the history of the scooter. This would throw some light on how the scooter has been used and give an idea of the maintenance it would require.

The price of a used mobility scooter depends on the seller. It may range from $100 to $500, depending on the features and the brand of the mobility scooter.

Source by Jason Gluckman

50cc Gas Scooters

Many people who commute by bike or by public transportation are looking to be able to get to work or school faster, but don’t want to bother with a car.  For a wide range of people, 50cc gas scooters can be a good answer.  They are not much more dangerous than a normal bike, but with the gas engine, they don’t require you frantically pedal up the hills and arrive to work all covered in sweat. 

They also won’t cost you much on gas: they usually have a tank that holds one or two gallons of gas, and often get 120 miles per gallon of fuel or more!  They are a breeze to park too, and much more similar to a bike than a car.  You can secure them to a pole, park on the sidewalk or even park between cars on the street and usually it doesn’t cost you anything. 

Most safety conscious 50cc gas scooter owners do wear a motorcycle helmet and gloves since a crash can be very unsafe, but the odds of injury are not dramatically worse than a bicycle unless you drive crazily or very fast.  Keep in mind that this type of scooter does not have much power: it may not be enough if you need to ride up very steep hills, or if you commonly need to care a second person on your back.  In this case, you may want to investigate a more powerful scooter or even a motorcycle. However, for one person riding on fairly flat streets, a 50cc scooter is usually sufficient.

Source by Jason H Stevens

Scooters for Kids – Great Exercise for Your Child on Scooters

It’s not surprising if you want to have a scooter. It is a fascinating dual-purpose equipment, not only for you but also for your kids. Scooters for kids, especially the kick-off types offer great benefits; using them could be great exercise for your child.

Scooters come in two types: a kick-off scooter and a motor scooter. Feet and leg movement is used when kicking off with the former. Strength is developed on both legs especially since they need to kick alternately to move forward. It develops one’s agility, instinct, presence of mind, decision making, flexibility and balance. Note that with a motor scooter which is supposedly made to be more enjoyable, there are limitations, you may not always be able to use it for doing fancy tricks or moves just like on a bicycle.

Note that in using scooters, kids should gear up. This is your child’s standard precautionary measures before heading off with his scooter. It takes agility to do foot movements from pushing. It is up to them to use their presence of mind to control their speed. More pushing is needed to accelerate. Now, while it needs effort, children don’t mind because to them, it’s just like playing. Playing is children’s way of keeping fit and sociable. Plus, exercising improves self esteem for endorphins are released to the body making your kids happy. Isn’t scooter riding a great way to exercise?

This can also help develop your child’s sense of balance and creativity, for this toy is a cross between a bicycle and a skateboard. Flexibility and balance is the core skill that would be developed. Handling the handle bars with technique requires flexibility and instinct especially when they start discovering new tricks and are trying to use it in a creative way.

Start with the basics of using the scooter to your kid’s gain self confidence in handling their new gear. When they’re used to the feeling then it’s up to the kid if he levels up a bit by doing creative handling of his scooter and experimenting in different kinds of training ground surface. Having fun is one benefit that kids can have and limitless adventure and sportsmanship for one day. So let your kids ride off with their scooter and maybe you too will have your share of fun riding by your child’s side. One can spend family bonding time through scooter speed games. What parent doesn’t want that?

It may create a sense of responsibility too for all we know. Using the scooter for kids is not only for great exercise for your child; it is also a cool transportation in going to school making them look cool and becoming.

Exercise can help children have a good night’s sleep. Exercise is needed for growing-up kids. They need to burn up all that they ate to prevent stored fat from piling up in their circulatory system. Though some think that obese children are cute, obesity is never healthy. Consider scooters when you want a great exercise option for your kid.

Source by Michelle J Miller

Scooter Insurance – Getting the Cheap Rate Quote

Like the motorcycle the scooter has a long history as being a cheap way of having transportation. Even though the scooter has changed its design many times over the last 100 years it is basically the same as from the beginning. The idea for the scooter was to offer someone a economical way to travel while still having some level of comfort.

The scooter as we know it today can be attributed to the Vespa which was a scooter that was designed in Italy and became very popular all over the world in the 20th century. From the far east to Europe the scooter is know as the ideal means for transportation because it is cheap and east to park on narrow streets.

Yamaha and Honda also became big payers with the scooter in the late 20th century because the saw the demand that existed when we had our last gas crisis. They have cut into the American market greatly and account for a big percentage of the sales.

It is most important that when you purchase a new scooter that you look for the right kind of insurance that fits your needs. There is cheap insurance but it may not give you the coverage that you need. Make sure that the insurance that you get covers you in the event that you get into an accident and need someone to act on your behalf quickly.

Remember to look for an insurance that fits your needs and gives you the coverage so that in case anything happens you safe.

Source by Bryan Burbank

Scooters For the Disabled – Get Yours For Free

Due to many advances in the design of mobility devices, scooters for disabled people are now better than ever. Scooters for the disabled offer the freedom that everyone deserves as well as the independence. An attractive option of the scooters over old fashion devices is the ease of maneuverability through small, tight areas. This is perfect for indoor use or use outside while running errands. This opens up a whole new range of opportunities for the disabled. Scooters for disabled people are no exception when it comes to customizable options. In order to get the features and functionality that is perfect for you and your scooter, here are some of the options and features of scooters for disabled people.

There are 3-wheel and 4-wheel scooters available. The 3-wheel scooters are the easiest to maneuver and tend to be lighter and less expensive compared to the 4-wheel scooters. The 4-wheel scooters are more stable, but also a bit heavier.

The wheels on the particular model chosen will depend on how and where you plan on utilizing your scooter. Smaller tires are best suited for indoor use since they are able to navigate in smaller areas and make sharper turns. If being outside is where the scooter will be used for the majority of the time, larger, wider tires are more appropriate due to stability and rough terrain.

Scooters for disabled also have the option of front or rear wheel drive. Front wheel drive models are designed for indoor use and not traveling over rough terrain. These models are also lighter than the rear wheel drive models.

The chair is perhaps the most important decision because it will determine how comfortable you are while using your scooter for the disabled. Chairs come equipped with headrest, armrest, and footrest for added comfort.

Finally, in order to propel forward, scooters for disabled are made with a handle-bar style steering or a joy stick controller.

Source by Evan Feauve

Pros and Cons of Motor Scooters

Motor scooters first appeared on the scene in the 1930s. In Taiwan, where they were first made, they were in operation since the 1920s. The motivation behind their creation was to alleviate the stress of walking long distances to work. The inventor, Gino, worked tirelessly to provide for himself a means to get to work without the hassle of walking. His expertise in engineering which he gathered from being an employee of the Razor factory, proved valuable in creating one of the earliest modern scooter known. Since then it has found its way to most parts of the world and forms an integral part of transportation for many emerging economies such as China and India. In the West, the scooter is still used as well. Let us look at a few pros and cons of the scooter.

One advantage of the motor scooter is the fuel efficiency. It is no longer a secret that the world economy is tittering on the brink with gasoline prices being a major culprit. Many people, who are hurting economically, are looking for innovative but cheaper forms of transportation. They need not look far. The motor scooter forms the ideal way to get to and from short to medium distances. Motor vehicles, which are the best and safest way yet to get to places on the ground, is still popular. But the price of gasoline has pushed the price of scooters to an all-time high.

Another reason why many are preferring motor scooters is that they are cheaper than cars. This fact makes it possible for many who cannot currently afford a car to get to and from easily without spending a fortune. Coupled with their fuel efficiency, they are the ideal route for people like students who need to get to and from class efficiently and cheaply.

Motor scooters are also preferred because they are easy to maintain. Cars, while being popular, are expensive. If a car breaks down, which is often, the owner can end up paying hundreds if not thousands of dollars in repairs. The motor scooter does break down frequently and when it does, the repair bill is not as astronomical as that of a car.

Scooters are easy to store. Most people especially in the West have cars in addition to scooters. They also own garages attached to their houses where the car is parked. The motor scooter can also fit comfortably beside the car and be able allow the ride room to maneuver.

Motor scooters also have their own disadvantages. One of them is safety. Moderate to minor crashes with a motor vehicle hardly causes any injury to the vehicle’s occupants. But a similar mishap with a motor scooter can be fatal.

Another disadvantage is that motor scooters have a small gas tank. This means that they cannot travel long distances. This limits their reach to just within your locale. Many people today commute long distances to and from work. In places like the United States, it is not unusual for people to travel 50 miles to their work place. This is obviously not convenient with a motor scooter.

Source by Theodor Cartman

3 Top Brands of Motor Scooters

With motorized scooters selling like crazy, the number of reputable manufacturers in the market is growing all the time. We don’t have time to talk about all the brands out there, so this article will mention a handful that continue to stand out for their innovation and commitment to excellent scooter design. Now, I admit that evaluating scooter beauty is a kind of subjective goal, so it could be a small stretch to call these are the “three top brands”–but just hear me out! Personal preferences aside, these are three scooter brands that qualify as can’t miss favorites, year after year.

First up is the Vespa line by Piaggio.

The first motor scooter craze began in Italy after World War II. A stormy post-war economy pushed Piaggio, a military aircraft firm, toward a brand new market: motorized scooters. The rest is history. The early Vespas had ground-breaking features, hidden engines, and easy-to-change tires–and they started a wave of scooter popularity that swept across Europe. Jump to the 21st century, when Piaggio released an American scooter line. Today, Vespa motor scooters continue to get a lot of love for their excellent workmanship and “mod” vintage style.

Second, we’ll look at motorized scooters by Honda.

Am I right in thinking that Honda doesn’t really need an introduction? This Japanese manufacturer has cemented its reputation as a top tier vehicle manufacturer by creating compact, economical cars that are affordable and easy to maintain. Take that same commitment to quality, apply it to motorized scooters, and you get the idea. Honda scooters are designed with modern surfaces and lines and continue to push the limits of efficient, green fuel usage.

Third, we’ll check out Yamaha motor scooters.

Yamaha’s motorcycles are renowned for their punchy engines and edgy designs. When you see someone zoom past on a Yamaha cycle, you just assume he’s a cool dude (even if he’s not). So it is a no-brainer that Yamaha is king of the hill in the motorized scooter market as well. Yamaha is an international leader in scooter technology, continuing to pioneer new models that are stronger, faster, more fuel efficient, and yeah–more cool.

If you drive a scooter by one of these manufacturers, you probably feel the pride of ownership. If you’re still exploring the motor scooter market, it’s hard to go wrong buying a Vespa, Honda, or Yamaha–but there are other good companies as well.

Generally, trustworthy scooter makers can be recognized by their generous warranties and established reputations. If you’re not sure whether the brand you’re looking at is legit, look online for reviews and check around for additional distribution centers–service and parts should be readily available. You might also want to take advantage of additional consumer resources on how to choose the best scooter for your personal needs.

Source by AJ Vanderhorst

Scooter Liability Insurance – Affordable Peace of Mind

Enjoying a recent explosion in popularity, scooters are more frequently seen as offering a viable choice for safe, energy efficient and economically sound travel. Substantially more trendy and attractive than versions from earlier generations, today’s scooters have a hip attitude sought by many consumers. For anyone considering a purchase of a scooter, however, it is critical that some time be spent researching insurance options. In addition to the more basic, customary coverage that might spring to mind, it is advisable, and perhaps even necessary to consider obtaining scooter liability insurance.

The laws regulating motor scooter insurance vary from state to state, so a thorough study of the statutes in the potential owner’s location will be needed. Even though the specifics of the insurance a scooter operator must have may differ depending on the state, it is a virtual certainty that coverage of some type will be needed. The factors that determine the cost of a policy are not unlike those used in the pricing of car insurance. The type of scooter in question, the optional features on it, the driving history of the proposed insured, and other factors will be analyzed by prospective carriers. In addition, a scooter owner is advised, and sometimes even required, to purchase scooter liability insurance beyond the more basic types of coverage such as collision and theft coverage, and damage caused by natural disasters and vandalism.

Scooter liability insurance provides coverage for personal injury and property damage sustained by others in cases where the scooter operator is found to be at fault for the incident. The injury coverage compensates others for medical expenses and possibly also for the injured party’s lost wages and the insured’s legal expenses in the event of litigation. Since liability insurance requirements vary widely among states, it is important to seek guidance from industry professionals who are well versed in scooter insurance products.

Many of the large, national insurance providers sell scooter liability insurance as part of their motorcycle category of products. Even in instances where such coverage is not mandated by statute, it may be a good idea for a scooter owner to solicit price quotes for this desirable extra layer of coverage. With a small investment of time, the assistance of a knowledgeable insurance professional and an honest cost and benefit analysis, it is possible for the scooter novice and enthusiast alike to freely explore the highways and byways with the wind in their hair, safe in the knowledge that both their equipment investment and their financial well being are secure.

Source by Sal Trump

Mobility Scooters – The Brands

When it comes to power wheelchairs or mobility scooters there are many brands in the marketplace and this article will help shed some light on today’s manufacturers, their locations and specialties.

The first product brand we will highlight is Pride Mobility with corporate headquarters in Exeter, PA and offices in Canada, New Zealand, Australia, Netherlands, Italy and United Kingdom. Their scooter product line features the Quantum, Jazzy and Victory, Go-Go, Celebrity, Wrangler, Pursuit and Travel Pro models. The Go-Go has feather touch disassembly features which make it easy to take on vacation or any trip.

Merits Health Products is headquartered in Cape Coral, Florida with operations in Los Angeles, California, Taiwan, China and Dallas, Texas. They provide a mini-coupe which is described as a four wheel super micro scooter and the Pioneer brand of electric scooter is suitable for both indoor and outdoor errands.

Drive Medical Design and Manufacturing Company has corporate offices and distribution facilities in the United States, Canada, the United Kingdom, Germany, Romania, China and Taiwan. For their three wheel brands they feature a Phoenix compact and Daytona 3 GT which is considered a medium sized scooter. For the four wheel units they sell the Phoenix compact, Daytona 4 GT standard sized units and for full size they offer the Odyssey four wheel mobility scooter.

Shoprider Mobility Products, is Headquartered in Carson, California Since 1988, Shoprider scooters and power chairs have been available in the United States. Our products have quickly become one of the top brands in the country by bringing advanced features, innovative designs and affordable pricing to the consumer. Their line also has three and four wheel units and models include ShopRider Start, Flagship, Dasher, Sprinter and Scootie lines.

Invacare Company world headquarters are in Elyria, Ohio, located outside of Cleveland, USA; the European headquarters are in Tours, France. Invacare supports and sells many medical products with the Leo four wheel scooter directed to higher weight class users, and the Lynx three and four wheel brand, a micro-portable and also a compact unit. In total, they bring eight (8) different units to the market.

Golden Technologies has headquarters in Old Forge, Pa and was founded in 1985. They offer brands in the following categories: compact travel, medium portable, companion and heavy duty. These include the Buzzaround, LiteRider, Companion and Avenger lines. Their seven (7) scooters range from 250 – 500 pound weight capacity.

Today’s mobility scooters are designed for both comfort and portability with many brands, styles and options to choose from.

Source by Ryan Lawton

The History of the Suzuki AE 50 Scooter

The Suzuki AE 50 is a classic scooter design that was first seen on UK roads in 1990. Powered by a basic two-stroke 50cc petrol engine, the AE 50 was a sturdy, reliable ride that stayed in manufacture for 6 years. During that time, it was exported to most parts of the globe, becoming popular as a no-frills run-around.

The AE 50 was a single gear scooter, which reduced the learning curve for new riders. It was also quite peppy with tiny 50cc engine providing 6.5 hp at 6500 rpm, which is actually comparable to 80cc scooters from the same time! A rider could reach top speeds of 60 mph with the Suzuki AE 50, though the tiny wheels and low clearance limited use to streets. Of course, the single gear system and peppy engine meant that the AE50 was never as frugal as comparable moped.

The design of the Suzuki AE 50 is pretty standard for classic 1990s; sharp, straight lines dominate the styling. On the technical side, it comes with a basic set of gauges and warning lights. If you are looking at a used AE 50, keep in mind that the odometer rolls over at 9,999 kms. Existing moped sometimes come with non-standard rear-view mirrors, since the factory set were rather narrow from a safety view.

Another part that was sometimes changed was the mono-seat. The standard seat on the Suzuki AE 50 had an unusual, narrow shape that proved uncomfortable for some owners. Under the seat, owners had a small storage area that could hold a folded umbrella or a couple of books. The seat also needed to be lifted each time the AE 50 needed a tank up. The small 2.75 liter tank also meant the Suzuki AE50 stayed strictly within pushing distance to a petrol station. Oil had its own separate tank, which meant no hassles with getting the right mix.

All in all, the Suzuki AE 50 was meant to be a small, peppy scooter and it did that well until production stopped in 1999. Long-term owners report few problems with bikes that have been regularly serviced. Older surviving models may need an exhaust change, since this part is the most exposed to elements and damage. A good spare parts dealer should be able to hook you up with genuine spare parts, which can be tricky to find in the general market. With its easy handling and zippy ride, a Suzuki AE 50 can still tame the streets of your town.

Source by Paul Smeeton

History of the Mobylette

It was way back in 1949 when its manufacturer, Motobecane, introduced the first mobylette into the market. Motobecane, which name was derived from two colloquial words, namely, “moto” and “becane”, was a company based in France. The company’s primary business was the production of motorcycles, bicycles, and mopeds. The name of the company was in a way self-explanatory as “moto” is a colloquial word that stands for motorcycle while “becane” is a slang word for bike.

Since the first production of mobylettes in 1949, these mopeds had extensively gained popularity among bicycle and moped enthusiasts. In 1970, the popularity of these vehicles even soared into greater heights, causing its manufacturer to produce at least 750, 000 units of these vehicles every year. According to records, Motobecane had produced and sold around 14 million pieces of these mopeds to the public.

While the company’s scooters, bicycles, mopeds, and motorcycles were widely embraced by the public, Motobecane still met its demise sometime in the year 1981. It stopped its production of the famous mobylettes and filed for bankruptcy. Later, it was sold to Yamaha Motor Company Ltd., another manufacturer of mopeds and motorcycles. Until now, Yamaha is one of the key players of the moped and the motorcycle industry.

Yamaha reformed and reorganized Motobecane’s company systems in 1984 and named it MBK. Under its head, Pedro Alvarez, MBK picked up what Motobecane had left behind. The company revived the production of the mobylette vehicles and lifted them again into popularity.

Of the millions of mobylette bikes sold since their first launch in 1949, the la bleue model was one of the most in demand. This model got its name from the color of its initial versions, which were sold only in blue color.

When France experienced radical changes in economic and cultural aspects, the sales of the mobylettes plummeted down dramatically. The engines of these vehicles failed the vehicle emissions standards written under the new anti pollution legislation of EU. Likewise, most people, particularly teenagers, had already changed their preferences. Instead of the mopeds, which had been the mode of transportation for many farmers, postal carriers, and even lovers for many years, flashy and colorful scooters have now become the trend. These changes brought the end to the popularity of the mobylette vehicles. In November 2002, production of these vehicles was stopped.

The scooter has now taken the place of the mobylette in terms of popularity. Nevertheless, the mobylettes remain in the minds of those who have come to love them. These vehicles had enjoyed popularity for 48 years and have made millions of people happy during their good old days.

The mobylette vehicle has been given recognition when it was revived through the movie “Amelie” starred by actor Nino Quincampoix. In the movie, lead actor Nino was shown riding a mobylette through the streets of Paris. Aside from the movie, the memory of the once famous vehicle of France has been revived when it was featured on sets of stamps that were released by France’s national post office sometime in March.

Source by Harley Peterson Jr

The 4 Different Types of Vintage Kick-Powered Razor Scooters

The Razor brand of scooters was originally created by Micro Mobility Systems, Ltd. of Switzerland and first made by Taiwan-based kick scooter maker J.D. Corporation. First launched in 1999 by The Sharper Image, the item earned immense public authorization and use the year after. Nowadays, it is produced by Razor USA, which is located in Cerritos, California, and its product line has increased to add not only kick scooters but as well electrically-powered ride ons, scooters, caster-driven versions, as well as rider accessories too. Even so, classic kick-driven Razor scooters always stay as flagship items of the brand, and they’re frequently selected by scooter fans and stunt riders for their durability and convenience.

You will find four traditional kinds of kick-powered Razor scooters, each bettering upon its predecessor with upgrades as well as refinements in both function and design. They are the following:

1) The A Model – This is the one which started the buzz. It is also known as the New A to distinguish it from the foreign-made predecessor (which is known also as the Old A). The typical model has 98-mm urethane tires which are attached end-to-end on a t-tube and deck structure. The deck and handlebar shape, in fact, are both made out of aircraft-grade aluminum, giving the scooter incomparable and long-lasting strength. Its handle bars can be modified to suit riders of different heights. The model will come in 2 other variants: The AW model that’s built with a wheelie bar for stunt riders, plus the AW125 with larger wheels that measure 125 mm. These scooters have a branded foldable mechanism, hence enabling easy storage, and at 5 lbs., they are light-weight so they can be easily carried. They are perfect for use by both children (aged Five years and above) and adults as well.

As it was stated previously, this is the model that launched the Razor scooters model. It became so popular in its prime that it was a must-have product that all people would enjoy. Without a doubt, celebrities, urbanites, workers, as well as virtually all people had owned them and had attested to their utility and style.

2) The A2 Model – This is the update to the greatly profitable A Model of Razor scooters. It is actually an A model with two vital advances: The wheelie bar (that is only optional on the A), and the front suspension system that utilizes no springs by any means. The second feature makes this model a more leisurely and engaging ride, and the wheelie bar enables more athletic and thrill-seeking cyclists to attempt flights of fancy that they were formerly unable to do on the earlier model.

3) The A3 Model – An additional update of the A Model, the A3 improves the over-all ride of the first versions by sporting high-performance ABEC 5 bearings and big urethane tires (125 mm), both attributes that enable it to go faster and at longer miles. It also sports the springless front-mounted shock absorbing system as well as wheelie bar that were first offered in the A2 style; on the other hand, it is beyond its predecessor, making it perfect for bigger riders.

4) The A4 Model – This model is primarily meant for freestyle bikers and scooter buffs who would like their scooters to be ever-primed up and able to carry out the constant needs of their sport. Unlike the 3 other traditional types, this model takes on more features which allow it to withstand constant wear and tear, and helps guard its user as he proceeds to go on a fascinating ride. Its handlebars are covered with thicker foam grips that allow for a convenient yet safe hold that safeguards the palm of both your hands. Double-mounted headtube clamp construction helps to ensure that the handlebars would not be taken out of the scooter’s front fork as well as base even during repeated turns and twists. The scooter’s stepboard is also covered along its full thickness as well as length with grip tape, which lessens the chance of unintended spills and slips. Like the other vintage versions, the A4 comes equipped with standard features such as aluminum t-bar and deck construction, plus the flip-style mechanism which allows for hassle-free handling and storage.

They are the 4 variants of basic Razor scooters that are out there in the market these days. You can buy them online at the Razor website or at your favorite store.

Source by John Madison Wallace

Old Fashion Vintage Toy Scooters

Vintage toy scooters are designed to depict old fashioned scooters and most of the scooters in this version are made of metal bodies. They are useful tools that the parents can buy their children to keep them occupied in some task with joy and fun. The vintage type scooter’s variants come in various colors and most of them are brightly colored so as to attract children.

Original specifications of the vintage toy scooter are accurately considered while making a vintage scooter and inscribed with utmost perfection in the toys. Every part in the scooter are painted by the metallic step process, in which the bare metal frame is stripped down, painted with a required color and re-aligned to perfection.

Vintage toy scooters have different range of voltage specification depending on the scooter’s power and the speed with which it can run. The vintage toy scooter contains brake shoes, front and rear shocks, cables, locks, electrical wiring and electronic parts they are intricately designed with perfection to give a long standing toy for the children. Newer designs reach market at regular intervals and information on such new arrivals can be obtained through the internet.

It should however be noted that these new arrivals ensure more safety and of course more fun to the children. These designs are manufactures to prove the worth of the toy and also to depict the beauty of the original vintage scooters that were available decades ago in the market.

When the manufacturing process gets over the toy is put to thorough testing and only then are they distributed to shops for sale. This is to ensure reliability of the product in the market and every defective piece is a loss to the company and would definitely lower the companies’ morale. These types of toy scooters are different from the normal toys and scooters used by the kids because they depict unique vintage characteristics.

Bright colors, custom made toys are made by some manufacturers to match the height of the child for whom the product is manufactured. Also remember that the price of the product is comparatively more when the product is custom made. Colors can also be chose by the customer according to their taste and need. The product designs and the pictures of the toys can be seen in the manufacturer’s site and online consumption of the product can also be done.

Source by Simon Kendal

Motor Scooter – Style of Scooters

Motor Scooter – Style of Scooters

A motor scooter can be divided into four types of models: Sport, Classic, Maxi, or Vintage. Whatever style and/or model you choose is dependent upon your needs and lifestyle choice.


The sport style of motor scooters began in the early 1980 when Yamaha and Honda designed a motor scooter with sharper lines and fiberglass moldings.

in early 1990 the scooter manufacturer’s attempted to emulate the “Crotch Rocket.” Now nearly every motor scooter manufacturer offers a “Sport” model of scooter.


As the name implies, the classic motor scooter is what is traditionally thought of as being a motor scooter. Think of the Vespa that Audrey Hepburn and Gregory Peck rode in the 1950 movie classic Roman Holiday. The classic scooter is characterized by having a scooped front leg, shield with a round light on top, rear fenders that are rounded and a single cylinder engine. The retro model of motor scooters can be found in nearly all modern scooters.


The maximum or maxi scooter is a scooter in name only. These motor scooters are built for performance and can reach speeds of over 100 mph. An example, of a classic model would be the Suzuki Bergman or the Honda Silverwing.


As the name implies, the vintage style of motor scooters are classic scooters. They are typically more than 15 years old. Examples of this classic style would be the Cushman of the 1950s and Vespa of 1960. In 1960, Harley Davidson even manufactured a motor scooter. A vintage scooter though is not for the novice as a vintage scooter may have it’s share of maintenance problems. However, for absolute style points a vintage scooter can not be beat.

Source by Jon L Martin

Scooters – What Are the Features of a Scooter?

Scooters are quickly becoming a popular choice for cost conscious consumers looking for an economical way to get around town. Scooters have many benefits from low costs to above average fuel efficiency. However, when looking to purchase a scooter there are many features that you’ll either get standard or can upgrade. Here are some of those features:

Front Hydraulic ABS Disc Brakes Scooters can come with hydraulic anti-lock braking system (ABS) disc brakes on the front wheel. Hydraulic ABS disc brakes is a safety system on motor vehicles which prevents the wheels from locking while braking. Providing the best possible brakes to have because they provide the best stopping power.

100 MPG Scooters can get up to 100 miles to the gallon. While this may occur with the newer and higher end models, this kind of gas mileage makes this scooter very fuel efficient and economical. This vehicle is the perfect alternative to cars and motorcycles to save on gas and keep extra money in your pocket!

Electric Start / Kick Start Most scooters come equipped with an electric start. The electric start starting system makes starting simple for anyone. They can also come equipped with a kick start. The kick start can also be used at any time.

4-Stroke Engine Gas motor scooters come equipped with up to a 250cc 4-stroke engine. These engines typically have the ability to go up to 55 miles per hour (MPH). With an engine this size, there is enough power for two people to ride.

Fully Automatic Transmission Scooters also have installed a fully automatic transmission. Operated by the simple to use ‘twist & go’ throttle acceleration in other words with a fully automatic transmission there is no clutch or gear shifting at all.

Storage Most scooters come equipped with a large storage compartment located underneath the seat. This extra storage can be used to put all your items that you would normally put in a car glove compartment. Other storage may include a detachable rear storage trunk to put bigger items such as a briefcase, laptop, or luggage.

Scooters come equipped with many features including front hydraulic abs disc brakes, fuel efficiency of up to 100 mpg, electric start / kick start, a 4-stroke engine, fully automatic transmission, and storage space.

Source by Gavin Vincent

The History of Motorcycle Jackets

Nearly as long as there have been motorcycles, there have been leather motorcycle jackets. The first motorcycle jackets evolved from the aviator jackets worn by the World War I and World War II fighter pilots. The jackets had narrow collars and were fastened down the front by buttons. At that time, all of the jackets were made of horsehide leather because there was an abundance of this material due to the number of farmers who tended horses. Eventually, the buttons on the motorcycle jacket were replaced by a zipper.

Following World War II, aviators commonly took to motorcycles as a way to recapture the exhilaration they experienced as pilots. They continued to wear their same aviator jackets while riding motorcycles. Marlon Brando epitomized the leather motorcycle jacket when he appeared in the 1953 movie “The Wild One” about two rival motorcycle gangs. Since then, leather jackets became synonymous with motorcycles. The leather jacket also became a status symbol for the rough crowds who defied societal conventions as depicted in many of the early movies featuring motorcycle gangs. Soon kids’ motorcycle jackets started showing up in schools. In fact, because of what the jacket represented, most public schools prohibited students from wearing motorcycle apparel on school campuses.

As time went on, the same look and feel of the leather jackets remained. You didn’t put on the jacket to be warm; you put it on to be in style with the biking crowd. If you were into biking, you wore a motorcycle jacket. All motorcyclists who rode with clubs sported the jacket to create a sense of camaraderie and belonging. This same attitude toward motorcycle apparel still exists.

Leather jackets eventually shed their outlaw image which created an opportunity for clothing manufacturers to begin creating designs that catered to a more diverse biking population. Kids’ motorcycle jackets became common. Women, who once only rode on the back, began piloting their own machines. Leather was still the apparel of choice, but women started donning leather outfits that aligned more with their style and personalities.

The historical black leather jacket is still the most popular form of motorcycle apparel and is unlikely to go out of style. Still, leather jacket designs and fashions are becoming more eclectic and individualistic. Therefore, clothing and apparel designers are creating more varieties in order to keep up with current fashion trends. But the historical sentiment derived from the original aviator-jacket-turned-motorcycle jacket will linger in the hearts of bikers for generations.

Source by David J Jensen

How to Choose Between Buying a Chinese Made Vs American Made Scooter

This is a common question asked by those new to the scooter world. Many tend to get lost between price vs quality when researching to buy a scooter. There are those who will buy a scooter based on how cheap they are. On the flip side, there are those who will buy a scooter based on how durable they are. The trick is to find a scooter somewhere down the middle. Finding this middle ground will be different for each consumer.

Why you should buy a Chinese made scooter

  • You are mechanically inclined
  • Budget is an issue
  • You like to add-on performance upgrades
  • Some Chinese made scooters are actually good
  • It’s easy for people to be wary of purchasing a Chinese scooter … and with good reason. But, there are actually several Chinese scooters that are worth considering. The Linhai-Yamaha company manufactures some of the best scooters in China that are currently sold in the U.S. under the Aeolus brand name. Under this partnership, Linhai uses the technology and knowledge acquired from Yamaha to produce their own line of quality scooters. Linhai has actually been producing scooters for Yamaha for years. The fact that China has relatively low manufacturing costs compared to the U.S., you can see how these Chinese scooters can be sold for a fraction of the cost for a name brand scooter.

    CFMoto also produces a clone of the Honda Helix sold under the name CFMoto Fashion. The Honda Helix is also known as the Fusion in Japan. The CFMoto Fashion is not a copy, but a CLONE of the Honda Helix. But the fact that its parts are interchangeable with each other, any kind of repair work will never be an issue. You can purchase any necessary parts from a Honda dealer and apply them to the Chinese scooters.

    The old saying “you get what you pay for” is certainly applicable to Chinese scooters, but for some people, this is exactly what they want. For someone who is mechanically inclined, the ability to purchase a clone of a name brand scooter at a bargain price is a dream come true. And for someone on a limited budget, it’s a no-brainer. There is definitely a market, where it makes absolute sense, to purchase these Chinese scooters.

    A lot of scooterists will buy a Chinese scooter and the first thing that they’ll do is to swap out major components with higher-grade quality parts. Even for the extreme riders, buying a cheaper Chinese machine and adding-on high performance upgrades would be less than buying a brand-name scooter with similar features.

    Why you should buy an American made scooter

  • Quality is the best – build assembly & components
  • Parts are readily available
  • Budget is not an issue
  • You do not know a “nut” from a “bolt” (aka – Not mechanically inclined)
  • The number one reason why you should buy an American made scooter is because of the quality. The last thing one would expect (or want) to do on a brand new scooter purchase is having to fix it. One horror story told about a Chinese scooter involved someone taking their brand new scooter for it’s first ride. Half-a-block later, they would see nuts & bolts and engine components falling off onto the street.

    This is one of the major complaints of Chinese scooters. The vibration from the engine will loosen the nuts and bolts. An easy fix is to tighten all bolts and apply loc-tite. But, is this something you would expect to do on a brand new scooter.

    There have also been situations where one would buy a Chinese scooter for $500 … but would up paying an additional $500 to fix it. Wouldn’t it have been better to have just bought an American made scooter for $1000 in the first place? And not have to worry about build quality issues at all.

    Another big issue revolving around purchasing Chinese scooters has to deal with parts supply. This is a big one! How readily available are they? You need to make sure that parts are easily accessible in the future, for whatever Chinese scooter you buy, so that you can repair it. It doesn’t matter how much money you saved by purchasing a Chinese scooter if you can’t make a simple repair because parts are not available.

    For those where money is no issue, buying American made scooters is the right choice for you. High quality scooters + parts readily available equals a scooter with zero headaches that scooterists can just take out for a ride and enjoy the open roads. And for those who don’t know the difference between a Philips screwdriver and a flat head, go buy a U.S. made scooter. TRUST ME!

    Chinese scooters have already come a long way from when they first started entering the U.S. market. A lot of people complained in the beginning and the manufacturers listened. Are they where they need to be? Not quite yet. They still need to address quality control issues; however, they are well on their way to bridge the gap of their U.S. counterparts.

    But, until that time comes, you just might be better off shelling out more money for an American made scooter than invest in a low-cost Chinese scooter with no guarantees. The Chinese are masters at copying and so many of these bikes look basically the same. So, what may look like a brand name scooter for a fraction of the cost is actually a Chinese made clone.

    Source by Johnny Mixx

    All Types of Scooters

    With so much going on in the scooter industry, it is easy to see why people get confused over the differences between scooters. To help resolve this confusion, we have put together this list that breaks down the differences between different scooter types.

    Gas Scooters

    Gas scooters are the most common scooter on the market. Most know of their history in Italy and Japan; however, they have expanded over to other places including the United States. Gas scooters have a powerful engine that ranges from 50cc up to 250cc. They also come in several types as you can find some that have the classic look that has a step-through frame, some that have a sportier look which takes on the mode of Japanese motorbike, and some that have a larger size that allow for an additional passenger and highway driving. The main benefits of these scooters is they get great gas mileage compared to cars (up to 50 to 75 mpg) and are much easier to park and maneuver through traffic.

    Electric Scooters

    These are alternatives to gas scooters and operate with strong battery motors. Common advantages over gas scooters are reduced emissions and no need to pay escalating gas prices. Instead, you only need to plug it in. The disadvantages are slower speeds and tend to not go as far before a plug in compared to gas scooters needing their next fill-up. In all other respects, they are same with gas scooters and are actually less expensive for certain models.

    Mobility Scooters

    These scooters are the modern day answer to help allow more mobility to elderly and handicapped. Mobility scooters practicality and functionality make it effective in home, stores and outside uses. Although they provide much slower speeds than gas and electric scooters, they are the only scooters designed for in-home and in-store use. Speeds usually go up to 5 to 10mph and cost anywhere from $1,000 to $2,000. The cost range varies based on additional features and options.

    Motorized Scooters

    These scooters are very popular with the teenage crowd. They offer a number of different varieties, but all have smaller engines of 50cc or less or a smaller electric motor.

    The most popular forms of motorized scooters are mopeds, segways, seated scooters, or standup electric or gas scooters. The max speeds for these scooters tends to be anywhere from 8 to 20 mph and have a traveling range of roughly 5 to 20 miles before a fill-up or charge-up. The main perk for these scooters is they have all the advantages of motor scooters but have a smaller engine or motor. This means they get great gas mileage and are relatively inexpensive in comparison.

    Kick Scooters

    Push Scooters or Kick scooters are the starting point for most people with scooter buying. These continue to grow in popularity with kids and result in many of them moving to other types later in life. Kick scooters function off a push and glide motion and do not have a motor or engine. Their main appeal is a cool way to get around that avoids walking. Kids love them because you can also do tricks and are foldable. This means you can take them to school and stuff them in a locker or your backpack. Also, they are very inexpensive because of their basic design and no engine.

    Armed with this information, you should be able to keep the different scooter types separated. This should help in your scooter buying and understand what others are talking about when they bring up different scooters.

    Source by Kyle Park

    Are Tank Scooters Reliable?

    According to the Motorcycle Industry Council (MIC), China is the largest scooter manufacturer in the world. They produce over 50% of the scooters in the world. With lower prices, it is really impossible to resist the temptation of settling for a scooter that is made in China. Unfortunately, many people have had their fair share of horror stories when it comes to buying China-made scooters.

    Bad reputation online

    Fortunately, the quality control of Chinese companies has improved. In fact, they have begun making scooters that can meet strict United States DOT and EPA standards. But, since there are a lot of Chinese manufacturers in the market, the quality of their products can still be unpredictable. Some reviews have commented that Tank scooters can now rival the scooters produced in Japan and Taiwan. In fact, some positive comments about Tank scooters can be found online. Of course, because a lot of complaints about Tank scooters have piled up online, it will take a long time before its reputation can be cleared up. As a matter of fact, there are still a lot of websites that discredit the reliability of Tank scooters online.

    Pros and Cons of Getting a Tank Scooter

    Tank has an impressive line of scooters. They have 50 cc scooters that can run at a speed 35 mph, 150 cc scooters that can reach 68 mph and 250 cc scooters that can go up to 78 mph. These scooters come in different colors. They even come in pink and yellow. Part supports for Tank scooters can easily be found.

    Tank scooters are also very cheap. The Tank Urban Sporty can be purchased at a price of $1299. This scooter has a four-stroke 150 cc engine that has automatic, stepless transmissions. Even though there are a lot of negative comments about Tank scooters online, this bike is highly recommended for its power and reliability. It has a simple but solid structure that can be ridden by two passengers. It can also be used in the freeway. Built with a remote and alarm system, this scooter can be purchased at an amount of $1,299.

    Even though the Tank Urban Sporty is one of the most well-known, low end gas scooters in the market, it is not perfect. Its fuel tank has a very low capacity, around 0.875 of a gallon. It also has a mileage of 90 miles per gallon. Even though people are allowed to ride it on the freeway, some people may feel uncomfortable when they ride this scooter. Because of its small wheels, it can give a person a feeling of instability while speeding along the highway.

    Vague Instructions

    Another disadvantage of Tank scooters is that the manuals are barely readable because the Chinese are not very fluent in English. For this reason, one must go online to find manuals that have already been corrected by native English speakers. In fact, a lot of text supports and instructional videos about Tank scooters can be found online.

    Source by Alexes Lebeau

    History of the Trikke – Who Invented the Trikke and Why?

    Undoubtedly the newest rising star in the field of human powered vehicles, the Trikke scooter never fails to amaze anyone who watches its riders zoom gracefully along.

    Pedestrians will even stop the Trikke riders in order to satisfy their curiosity. “What makes that thing run?” is the most frequent question.

    And as soon as someone steps onto the Trikke and experiences its innovative three-point cambering vehicle (“3CV”) technology for him/herself, he is usually unable to stop commenting on the Trikke’s many benefits. “A revolutionary sports, fun and fitness machine…” “…absolutely addicting…” “…closest thing to skiing on pavement” and “…compact maintenance-free machine that fits into every aspect of one’s lifestyle” are among the common compliments bandied about as people applaud the innovation and fun of the Trikke scooters. But did you know that the Trikke was developed because of one man’s desire to experience the fun of ‘carving’ on a more stable and safer device? This is how the Trikke scooter painstakingly evolved into the fun and fitness machine it is now.

    During the late 1980’s, Brazilian inventor Gildo Beleski tried to learn skateboarding or roller skating, but to his frustration, he kept falling and had a hard time keeping his balance.

    As an engineering graduate from the Brazilian Institute of Technology, Beleski remained undaunted and instead used his technical background in designing and manufacturing suspension parts and power trains for compact vehicles to create a three-wheeled vehicle for riding downhill.

    In 1988, he finished his first Trikke prototype that combines the stability of three wheels and brakes with a contemporary frame designed to enhance the Trikke rider’s ability to lean or camber. He called it Trikke (pronounced ‘trik), similar to a bike, only with three wheels. When he tested the Trikke, he discovered that it continued to move forward on flat ground beyond the bottom of the hill as long as he kept turning and leaning.

    In 1990, Gildo marketed his first version of the Trikke scooter. However, much to his disappointment, the Trikke failed to find favor among his countrymen and he was forced to give up on the initial Trikke’s design after garnering only moderate sales in 1992.

    When he went to the U.S. in the late 1990’s on a business trip, he realized that the place was ripe for the introduction of a new cambering device while watching many people trail the Miami beach paths with their human powered vehicles (HPV). So he resumed work on his design and opened Trikke Tech in Buellton, California in 2000. That same year, he filed the patents for his Trikke cambering system, getting two of them accepted in 2001.

    Year 2000 proved to be a fruitful year for Beleski with a chance meeting of entrepreneur trend-setter John Simpson. Simpson became interested in the Trikke scooters when he saw Beleski riding his earlier version of the Trikke scooter as he was exiting his favorite sushi bar in Santa Monica. Simpson admitted that at first, he thought the Trikke looked ungainly and ridiculous but when he saw it move easily without any propellers, he chased down Beleski and his Trikke scooter. He became a great supporter of the Trikke after experiencing for himself the fun and fitness aspects. As a true entrepreneur, Simpson saw the Trikke’s potential and became an investor in Trikke Tech that same year. Beleski later asked him to become Trikke Tech’s president in 2002. And they successfully launched the scooter to the American public soon after.

    Since its unveiling, the Trikke has rapidly gained popularity, gaining attention from the international media after it bagged Time Magazine’s “Coolest New Inventions of 2002” title.

    Hollywood celebrity’s acceptance and support further bolstered its popularity as Jennifer Aniston, Brad Pitt, Jim Belushi, Jim Carey, and Ben Affleck were seen riding their Trikke scooters as part of their exercise regimen, as an inter-studio vehicle, and on screen.

    From less than $1 million in annual sales in 2002, Trikke’s popularity was reflected by its booming sales of $10 million in 2003, and about $50 million in 2004. With a plethora of extremely talented executives recruited by John Simpson, Trikke Tech aims to establish a brand with numerous innovations that will become a mainstay among the recreational transport devices for many years to come. They also aim to establish the Trikke scooter as a serious platform for competition.

    Presently, the Trikke scooter’s market has already expanded to include Canada, Korea, Australia, New Zealand, Taiwan, Hong Kong, as well as nearly every major country in Europe. Trikke Tech continues to refine its product’s performance to meet the requirements of all age groups from all walks of life as seen by the version 2 introduced in the fall of 2003 and the appearance of more products in the ensuing years. The Trikke is now rapidly gaining fame and acceptance, and you’d be well-advised to check it out for yourself as one of the more innovative and exciting human powered vehicles that maintains an advantage in safety, stability and ease of use over other HPVs like skateboards, rollerblades and the like.

    Source by Jae Winters

    Mobility Scooters – Facts and Information

    Is it a wheelchair or a scooter? You might have seen one in your neighbourhood; an elderly person who is self-sufficient while moving around her house independently and with ease, as if driving a scooter, while sitting in her wheelchair. It’s called a Mobility Scooter. Now you’ve become more interested with this type of vehicle. Let’s read along…

    Let us start by learning about wheelchairs. They have been said to have existed in as early as the 6th century, when the first known image was carved in a stone. During the 16th century, King Philip II of Spain was already using a wheelchair that had leg and arm rests. In 1932, the first folding tubular wheelchair was built by Engr. Harry Jennings. This was built for a paraplegic friend, Herbert Everest.

    Scooters on the other hand evolved from motorcycles. The first motorcycle that looked like scooters were made from 1914 or earlier, but the first patent was given in 1921. They were primarily designed for personal transport.

    In 1968, Allan R. Thieme from Bridgeport, Michigan, invented the first known mobility scooter, the Amigo. It was created for a family member who was diagnosed with multiple sclerosis and was experiencing loss of mobility. This simple act of compassion for a loved one, created an impact and started the entire “scooter” industry. Mr. Thieme’s idea of adding power to the manual wheelchair did not just made a big impact to his relative, but to the entire disabled community in the world.

    Mobility scooters are also known as electric scooters or power operated vehicles/scooters. It is in most cases, used by people with limited mobility. It is ideally beneficial for those who has arm or shoulder flexibility limitations, to those who doesn’t have the stamina to walk around in a long period of time and to those who has systemic or whole-body disabling conditions like arthritis, lung or coronary issues, cerebral palsy, etc.

    The vehicle is primarily designed with comfort and mobility in mind. The area for the feet is usually flat. The seat as in the manual wheelchair, also has arm rests and is fitted over the vehicles’ two rear wheels. Some seats were designed to swivel for additional mobility and comfort. It also has handlebars in front, which controls one or two steerable wheels. The user should have an upright posture with enough hand and shoulder power to control the tiller steering mechanism.

    Batteries are the usual power sources for the mobility scooters. Modern designs are electric powered and use rechargeable batteries. Depending on the design, some can go as far as 40 miles per charge. Because of this power source, mobility scooters can be used indoors and outdoors.

    There are two styles of mobility scooters. First is the 3-wheeled mobility scooters which are made for tight spaces and allows maneuverability, these are recommended for indoor use such us in homes, malls and supermarkets. It is also ideal to use in narrow alleys. The second is the 4-wheeled mobility scooter, which is basically designed for more stability and better balance to avoid tripping over.

    When choosing your mobility scooter, you should consider the different types available in the market: There is the “Travel”. This type is designed for easy transport and is usually lightweight. “Traditional” mobility scooters are those that can be disassembled and can support a good deal of weight. The last type is the “Heavy duty”. These are made for the larger users. They are fast, durable and rough. Just like the traditional type, they can also be disassembled.

    Now that you’ve learned about that interesting vehicle that your neighbour is using to maneuver around the park and in the malls, will you just walk? or will you also get your own mobility scooter, for that leisurely cruise around the neighbourhood that you’ve always wanted to do.

    Source by Nick Gent

    Schwinn Gas Scooters Through History

    Schwinn gas scooters are among the selection for the high quality scooter brands which you can consider. The company was founded in 1895 and has become an American icon in the field of manufacturing the best loved and most famous bicycles of all time. Schwinn is a brand under the trademark of Pacific Cycle and is responsible for revolutionizing the bicycling industry throughout the planet.

    It wasn’t until 2005 when Schwinn was able to introduce the latest venture called Schwinn Motor Scooters. At the same year, the company was able to introduce to the public their very first models of the new four-stroke, 49cc, gas powered scooters. In the following year, the company was also able to add new models into the category of 149cc engine. All of the motor scooters manufactured by Schwinn have four-stroke engines and have been able to meet the specified EPA and DOT regulations regarding motor vehicles.

    Among the scooter models by Schwinn, the Laguna 50 is the most popular. This might be because of the classical look of the scooter which is enhanced by the modern functions of the scooter. These modern functions include the hydraulic front suspension, lightweight alloy wheels, a smooth four-stroke 49.5cc motor, and a front disc brake.

    Another model loved by the public is the Schwinn Hope 50. Aside from having front disc brake, hydraulic front suspension, a smooth four-stroke 49,5cc motor, lightweight alloy wheels, and a matching cargo box, purchasing the Hope 50 will be able to show that you have a soft spot too. This is because a part of your purchase of this scooter goes to their support fund for the breast cancer awareness and research. Surely, it has made buying a scooter into a good cause.

    The Newport 50 caters to people who are bigger and would like a bigger space. Since most scooter users are suffering from a cramped and confined cockpit which can no way fit the average American, Schwinn has noticed the need to produce a scooter which will accommodate the bigger customers. Among the features of the Newport 50 are the longer saddle to handlebar space for more reach, higher saddle to accommodate more leg room and the usual built-in features like the previous models.

    The ones mentioned above are only a few of the Schwinn gas scooters which are made with a 49cc engine. The company also has 150cc engines namely the models Newport 150, Hope 150, and the Valo 150. With over decades of experience, Schwinn has made scooters become more in tune for the users.

    Source by Justin L. Morrow

    The History Of The Radio Flyer Company

    The wonderful toys produced by Radio Flyer have been a staple of childhood memories for over 85 years. Through the years, this popular toy company has continually improved in production and features, expanding their product line to entertain the children of each era.

    The first Radio Flyer wagons were handcrafted by the 16 year old founder of the company, Antonio Pasin. These original wagons were made of sturdy wood using only the most basic wood-working equipment. By the beginning of the 1920’s, Radio Flyer followed the automotive industry’s lead and began manufacturing its signature wagon with steel. The first line of products, named the Liberty Line, included wagons, tricycles, and scooters, all made of innovative steel.

    As the American economy slumped during the era of the Great Depression, Radio Flyer remained strong. The company was showcased at the 1933 World Fair in Chicago and used simple advertising campaigns to promote their little red wagon. In the mid-30’s the now world famous company introduced a second line of coaster wagons, the Streak-O-Lite. The Streak-O-Lite was modeled after the sleek style of the Zephyr trains, featuring control knobs and headlights that really worked.

    Between 1942 and 1945 Radio Flyer, like many other American manufacturing companies, ceased production of their well known toys and spent their time manufacturing steel products needed by American troops during the second world war. Radio Flyer was awarded by the US Army and Navy for their high achievement in producing the much needed war materials. The company’s notability for their war efforts boosted confidence in their products. The Radio Line of the forties included three unique wagon styles combining steel and the original wooden construction and a sleek steel scooter.

    By the middle of the century, Radio Flyer was a household name. The economy was steadily rising and products of the baby boom era were enjoying Radio Flyer specialty wagons inspired by popular television shows like the Mickey Mouse Club. The company even introduced a line of garden carts to aid suburban housewives with their yard care. America’s love of Radio Flyer continued to grow through the sixties as the company celebrated their fiftieth year.

    With new logos and new product lines, Radio Flyer gracefully turned fifty. A new line of toddler walk-behind toys were introduced and the revolutionary Scat Racer ride-on toy became the envy of little racers everywhere. The next major shift in product line introduced the Ski Sled. This sleek sled was capable of carrying adult riders and featured a hand brake for added safety.

    Over the next few years Radio Flyer’s line of products continued to expand. Those who enjoyed Radio Flyer toys as a child were now grown up with homes and children of their own. For these loyal customers, Radio Flyer introduced it’s All Grown Up line of outdoor furniture and heavy duty wheelbarrows. With the nineties, Radio Flyer added plastic wagons to their product line and offered many of their classic wagons and toys with new all-terrain tires.

    Today, Radio Flyer is the world’s leading manufacturer of not only wagons, but tricycles as well. The company and their creative toys have had a place in the hearts and homes of both the young and old for almost ninety years and now holds a place in the Toy Industry Hall of Fame as well. Radio Flyer’s imaginative creations will continue to grow with the times and remain a mainstay in childhoods everywhere.

    Source by Gary Clay

    Yamaha Scooters and Its History

    The Yamaha Motor Company began production of Yamaha Scooters in 1955 and started exported the first models of Yamaha Scooters to the United States in 1960. At first Yamaha’s were little more than scooters of a style that was familiar in movies of the period. The company has produced ever greater examples of excellence in engineering ever since.

    Through the years Yamaha has worked to refine their scooters to fit the end consumers. For the most part they have been very successful. Producing models that are lightweight and could stand up to the elements. The Yamaha 125cc and 250cc models were ridden by a million people in the 1970s. But even as early as 1970 Yamaha produced a four-stroke 650cc, the XS-1, that was a beauty to behold.

    Today, Yamaha makes a broad line of bikes and scooters that encompass all types and sizes. Models range from the 50cc scooters to the 249cc Virago all the way up to the 113ci (1854cc) Stratoliner S and the V-4 Royal Star Venture. The latter is ‘only’ 70ci (1147cc), but its liquid-cooled engine puts out a throaty roar, and the ride is as smooth as a Jaguar.

    Be prepared to put out some serious cash for the larger Yamaha motorcycles models. These cruisers and touring bikes start at $15,000 and with accessories and customization can easily run $20,000 or more. Fortunately, like Harley-Davidsons, a well-maintained Yamaha can keep its value year after year. Many older models sell for more than new bikes.

    But in contrast, Yamaha scooters are very economical. On the low end you could spend as little as $2000 dollars for a brand new Yamaha scooter. But on the high end you could spend as much as $8000 to $9000 dollars. The higher end models have more bells and whistles. They also have larger engines allowing them to be very good resources in urban cities.

    The 49cc Vino Classic is a great starter scooter for younger riders, but would be appreciated by women and others as well. This is a European classic retro style, straight out of the movies scooter. Weighing 166lbs it may be small but it delivers plenty of power for zooming along the streets or hill climbing off-road.

    Source by Kenneth Elliott

    History Of The Micro Scooter Brand

    Swiss banker, Wim Ouboter, invented the micro scooter in 1996 and it has since made Ouboter a millionaire. In 1999 a Taiwan manufacturer liked the product so much that it began producing 300 scooters a day which increased to 1500 a day within four months. The scooter rapidly became extremely popular across the world with children, adults and even celebrities such as Robbie Williams being photographed riding one of Ouboter’s scooters.

    Ouboter wanted to create a mode of transport that was quick and easy to use and that could be compact and light enough to be put into a bag when not in use. In the early 90’s Ouboter’s first scooter was made using wheels from a pair of inline skates. This model was unsuccessful but he later had the confidence  to modify the prototype until he arrived at the version we know as the micro scooter today. Now, the aluminium scooters are available in a variety of colours and at various price ranges.

    Initially, Ouboter thought that the micro scooter would be used by adults for short distances instead of taking the car. In reality, children are the biggest users of this type of scooter and even Ouboter himself takes his children’s testing and advice as to how good his latest model is. However, other companies were quick to reproduce Ouboter’s scooter and become competition for the original inventor. This has driven Ouboter and his team to continually improve the micro brand of scooter.

    Not only is the micro scooter used as a mode of transport and for recreational enjoyment but many people now enter stunt competitions. Competitors use ramps and bars much like those used for BMX and skateboarding to show their skill with a scooter. The scooter has drastically developed from the original models in the early 1900’s and the scooters popularity re-emerged when Ouboter invented his very contemporary micro scooter.

    Source by Roger Conway

    The History of Personal Mobility Devices

    People have been using personal mobility devices for many hundreds of years. Their history and benefit to society is well recorded and known. Wheelchairs and mobility scooters, two popular types of mobility devices, have been greatly improved upon over the years, but there are many other devices as well that have been used for thousands of years.

    The first known image of a wheelchair was carved into a stone in the 6th century and King Philip II, who was the King of Spain during the 16th century, used a very elaborate wheelchair that had both armrests and leg rests. In the 18th century the first wheelchair similar in design to those available today was developed. It had large front wheels and a single wheel in back. By the 19th and 20th century wheelchairs were constructed of wood and wicker design. A US patent was issued for this design in 1894 and they were used by veterans of the Civil War and the First World War.

    The first folding wheelchair was designed in 1932, by two engineers, one of whom was injured in a mining accident. In 1950 the first powered wheelchair was designed. It was designed by an inventor named George Klein and was intended to help veterans of World War II. Unlike the first war, many of the individuals who suffered spinal cord injuries had survived World War II, which created an influx of disabled veterans. During this time there were some advances in manual wheelchair technology, but many quadriplegic individuals were still unable to use manual wheelchairs without assistance. Klein, backed by the Canadian government and many other scientists, spearheaded the development of a motorized wheelchair. Many soldiers and veterans played a part in the devices creation and its design was billed as one of the first times that rehabilitation engineering had occurred.

    After the invention of the motorized wheelchair, many more advancements were made. Manual wheelchairs became much lighter and maneuverable. Many athletes who were mobility challenged pushed for more athletic models and there were many advances in the technology that was behind the motorized wheelchair.

    Mobility scooters were first introduced in the late 1960’s and by the early 1970’s they had become a very popular alternative to the powered wheelchair. Mobility scooters are more intended for people who are able to walk for short distance, but find it painful to do so over extended periods of time. A mobility scooter can not be pulled up to a table or desk as easily as a wheelchair.

    Modern mobility devices are very advanced, are electric powered, and feature rechargeable batteries. The specific range of these devices can vary, but some are able to travel over 40 miles per charge. There have also been many advances in non-motorized devices. The walker is a non-motorized mobility device that has been used in some shape or form as long as the wheelchair. Modern walkers often feature front wheels and are called rolling walkers or rollators. These types of devices are great because you can push the walker instead of having to lift it. They feature hand brakes and also double as a chair.

    As is usually the case, humans have greatly improved upon the designs of early mobility devices. The models and types available today are some of the most reliable and dependable available and will provide many years of dependable service.

    Source by Brad Brubaker

    Motor Scooter History

    The Reitwagen/Hildebrand & Wolfmueller

    The history of motor scooters dates back to the 1800s. Gottlieb Daimler’s Reitwagen of 1885 was one of the earliest scooter models but only served as an experimental application for the engine. It was not manufactured in a series or developed any further. The first well-documented and successful example of motor scooters that was available for purchase was the Hildebrand & Wolfmueller. This scooter was patented in Munich, Bavaria. The Hildebrand & Wolfmueller was one with a step-through hollow tube frame which used a twin cylinder water-cooled engine, both of which were well advanced for that day and age. The rear wheel was driven by pistons similar to those of a train, and used heavy rubber bands to provide a return impulse rather than rotational inertia. Only a few hundred of this model were ever built. This scooter though not a significant commercial success, did pave the way for power driven transportation. Apart from the high purchase price, there were some technical issues with the model such as absence of a clutch. This venture ended up as a financial failure for both Wolfmuller and Hildebrand, and no further improvements were made until post WWII.

    The Vespa

    Following our second world war when technological advancements and development were at an all-time low in Italy, financial support was granted by the Italian government to companies which were engaging in producing innovated vehicles. Ferdinado Innocenti of Milan brought forth the modern scooter. Along with the designer Corrandino D’ascanio, Piaggio’s engineer designed, constructed, and flew the first modern helicopter, and based on the earlier military motorcycles, the first blueprint designs were produced of a motor scooter resembling the one that we know today.

    D’Ascanio couldn’t stand motorcycles, so he set out to design a simple, sturdy, and economical vehicle that was comfortable yet elegant. The first Vespa was produced in 1946, and had a 98cc engine and a top speed of 47mph. In 1948, the first 125cc Vespa was manufactured. Upon seeing the vehicle, Enrico Piaggio remarked “Sembra una Vespa!” (“It looks like a wasp!”), because it did not at all resemble an uncomfortable and noisy motorcycle. The steel frame’s shape protected the rider from road dirt and debris and the shape was elegant. By 1949, 35,000 motor scooter units had been produced and a million by 1960. By that time they were also manufactured in Germany, Great Britain, France, Belgium, Spain, and of course, Italy.

    Vespa has had several images. It was first the two-wheeler of the post war economic boom, then, during the anti-Vietnam war years, a symbol for revolutionary ideas and social alienation.

    The Lambretta

    Back to early scooter beginnings, Innocenti, in collaboration with Pierluigi Torre, went on to produce the Lambretta, which made its first appearance at the 1947 Paris Motor Show. When gasoline was strictly rationed, the new Lambretta was highly economical getting better than 160 mpg. With a 123cc engine and achieving a maximum speed of 45 mph, the new scooter was extremely successful.

    Scooters in Asia

    In Japan, Taiwan, Tailand, and much of the Orient, motor scooters rule the roads. Taiwan has a population of 23 million, of these 23 million 11 of them own registered motor scooters.

    Scooters in America

    Following Cushman in the 1950s, many manufacturers all over the world have come out with fascinating designs for the American scooter market. The Italian scooters Vespa, Lambretta, Benelli, Piaggio, Gilera, and Malaguti followed a grand tradition but were later joined by China, Taiwan, Japan, Korea, Spain, England, and Germany who produced such scooters as Honda, Yamaha, Suzuki, Phantom, Aprilia, Annata, Roketa, Peugeot, Tank Bandit, and many more.

    What to Buy Now

    The is a current battle between the revival of the classic motor scooters ; the somewhat cheaper established brands of Japan and Taiwan: Honda, Suzuki, Yamaha, Kycmo, with their dealers and worldwide support; and several inexpensive lines of Korean and Chinese scooters. Support with some imports can be irregular and sometimes non-existent, so it is essential for one to do business with a reputable dealer who will handle registration and other details. The Chinese models, Roadrunner, Tank, Phantom, Annata, Roketa, Rascal range in price from 1/3 to 1/2 those of equivalent Japanese models. Roadrunner, Tank, Annata, Roketa, Chaunl, and Phantom come from reputable companies.

    Source by Teresa Phillips

    Motorcycle Safety Myths

    Whether you are a new rider or you have been riding for many years, you may have heard – or may even believe – some of the much-circulated motorcycle safety myths. If you take actions based on those myths, some of them could get you injured or even killed.

    If you know a biker who believes any of these myths, be sure to direct them to this article!

    Myth 1: Bikers Wear Leather Because it Makes Them Look Cool

    While leather does look cool, that’s just a bonus. Leather, because of its unique properties, is very protective against abrasions, cuts, and scrapes. It’s also very warm, even with the wind chill caused by riding on a cool day. Biker leathers are usually made from cowhide because it provides more protection than buffalo hide or pigskin. We know a rider who front wheel slid on some new, wet street tar, and he slid right underneath the pickup truck that had stopped in front of him. While he had trouble traveling “no problem,” to the cop who showed up, and his shoulder was sore for weeks afterwards, absolutely all he had to show for his spill was a black abraded area on the right shoulder of his brown leather jacket. Obviously wearing leather is no excuse for recklessness, but it can certainly help minimize bodily surface damage.

    Myth 2: Drivers in Cages Do not Give a Hoot About Bikers

    It’s not that they do not care – it’s that they do not see you. They’re not looking for someone on a motorcycle. You can help these drivers see you by wearing motorcycle safety equipment, such as a bright helmet and brightly colored clothing. Motorcycle helmets do save lives, that is a fact. You can hear and see quite well with even a full-faced helmet. Also, have the proper safety equipment on your bike, including brighter-than-stock lights or extra lights.

    Myth 3: The Louder the Pipes, the Safer You Are

    If you’ve ever ridden in a group, you know you can barely hear the bike behind you. And the bikes on the side of you are not that loud either, unless they are right next to you. So no, loud pipes are not going to make people driving cars aware of you, especially if they have their noses buried in their cell phones, are eating, putting on makeup, reading, or are otherwise distracted.

    Myth 4: Lay the Bike Down if You Are Going to Crash

    This is the worst thing you can do. When you slide, you have a good chance of getting burned beyond belief by the exhaust or you could slide under a vehicle. Instead, learn how to brake effectively. The one time that it might be better to lay the bike down is if you are on an elevated roadway, such as a bridge, and the only alternative is to fall over the guardrail to your death.

    Myth 5: Surface Streets are Safer than Highways

    Many people believe surface streets are safer than highways because of the slower speeds. However, they are actually more dangerous since you have traffic coming at you from all sides, and often unexpectedly, since it is so difficult for drivers to “see” motorcycles. You have people pulling out of side roads, parking lots, and driveways. It’s bad enough when someone turns right on red and cuts off a car because they’re in a big hurry, but when that person does it to a motorcycle, there is more damage than just a busted fender. Highways are safer since you are all going in the same direction – unless you have some drunk guy driving in the wrong direction.

    Do not Believe Motorcycle Safety Myths!

    You may have heard many more motorcycle safety myths. Do not believe them. If you hear something that sounds suspicious, do some research just to see how true it is. Having the proper safety equipment will save your life more so than doing something crazy like dumping your bike on purpose.

    Source by Andy Ambrose

    Kids Electric Scooters – What to Look for In an Electric Scooter

    If you're looking to buy a new kids electric scooter then this is the article for you. We will start by taking a look at who might use an electric powered scooter. We will then take a look at some additional features to look out for. We will finish with a look at the main brands and their product ranges available.

    Who Are Electric Scooters Meant For?

    If you've already started thinking about buying a new scooter, the chances are you already know who is going to be using it. However, just in case you wanted to know, here are the kinds of uses of an electric powered scooter:

    • Kids : your children will love playing with their friends on their new electric powered scooter.
    • Commuting : if you live in a city or large town, why waste time getting stuck in traffic? Instead, cut through all the traffic on an electric scooter instead.
    • Shopping : if you need to make a quick trip to your local grocery store for a few essentials, just put a rucksack on your back and jump on an electric powered scooter and off you go.

    When you buy an electric scooter, you will need to keep in mind who is likely to be using it. Many scooters are designed for ages 12 an over, but also have a maximum weight limit as well.

    Main Features of an Electric Scooter

    Of course, two wheels and an electric motor are the most obvious features that an electric powered scooter needs to have. Without those, you simply would not be able to move. It would just be a plank that you stand on without going anywhere; not very useful really. Anyway, here are some other features to look out for when buying a scooter:

    • Twist-grip Accelerator : control your electric scooter with ease with an easy-to-use "twist and go" style accelerator control.
    • Good Quality Tires : a good scooter will have good sized pneumatic tires with good grip.
    • Hand-operated Brakes : if you or your kid is zooming round your neighborhood at up 15 miles per hour, stopping is definitely important, so easy-to-operate brakes are essential.

    Top Scooter Brands & Their Product Ranges

    There are various brands that make electric bikes and scooters, but are a small number of very good quality scooter brands, which are:

    • Razor : $ 28- $ 415. Undoubtedly the king of electric powered scooters and bikes. They offer a wide range of electric bikes and scooters specifically designed for children.
    • Currie Technologies : $ 200- $ 486. Creator of the eZip line of electric powered scooters. Probably the most significant rival to Razor.
    • X-Treme Scooters : $ 98- $ 1,600. A good range of electric scooters and bikes.
    • Goped : $ 1,000- $ 1,500. A few very expensive scooters. Good quality, but probably beyond most peoples' budgets.

    Source by George Dauberman

    Gas Scooter

    A gas scooter is a ton of fun and will save you many hard-earned dollars on gasoline. With fuel prices soaring, the scooter is becoming very popular for a commuting vehicle or just simply going to and from the corner store to run a few errands. With the vast selection available in almost every shape and size it is easy to find exactly the scooter that will fit your needs. They also come in the of karts, skateboards, and choppers. Entry level scooters will usually have a 20+ cc motor and can reach speeds of 18 + MPH. Even if you're a bit on the heavy side, it can carry a remarkable 350-pound capacity. Now is not that something! You will find this gas scooter is most suitable for ages 10 and up and is more adult friendly because of its direct drive system offering a better power band. Then there are intermediate sizes with motor sizes in the 35cc and higher range that will carry you along at 18 plus MPH and have a 250-pound capacity. Many will have removable seats and centrifugal clutches and will fold into a size that might even fit into your suit if you push hard enough! You will find tires in the 8 to 9-inch range and will also sport disc brakes for your safety. Looking into the bigger gas scooter models, there then comes the 50cc plus size with it's 350-pound capacity and will wisk you nicely along at 28 + MPH. These scooters come with 9 or 10-inch tires and include front and rear disc brakes, and also include the removable seats.

    When it comes to performance configurations, like most other motorized vehicles the sky is the limit. You can get larger motors for them that sport 2.5 HP and can offer you speeds in excess of 35 MPH. The next scooter, usually reserved for the younger person or anyone with a sense of adventure is the off-road or racing scooter. This gas scooter is a ton of fun and is recommended for ages over 13 years old. Here is some great information on the gas scooter: http://www.motorized-scootser-wholesale.com/gas-powered-scooters.html

    With these off road or competition scooters, speeds of 40 MPH or higher are attainable and most come with dual front shocks. Some standard items such as front and rear disc brakes are common. The have a great torque capacity and will even lug a 350-pound person up a hill without a problem. Here is a site with lots of gas scooter information to browse through: http://www.motorized-scooters-wholesale.com/110-gasoline-scooter.html

    Source by Terry Price

    5 Differences Between Mopeds and Scooters

    If you are trying to save a few buck in your transportation expenses these days, you may want to consider a moped or scooter. Obviously if you do not live near your work or have a large family this may not be possible. But for single people, students, or someone who has just a short commute to work, these vehicles can save you a ton of money when it comes to what you are paying at the pump each month.

    Many people interchange the two terms, but they technically are not the same. Here are some of the differences between the two:

    # 1 The Look.

    Some of you reading this that are a little bit youngger may have never even seen a moped. They look like a heavy duty version of a bike. They have a motor, but they also have pedals.

    The scooter on the other hand, has no pedals and looks like more like a mini motorcycle.

    # 2 The Motor

    Mopeds are going to tend to be a lot less powerful than most scooters. They will usually have a 1 gallon gas tank with no more than a 49cc motor. Do not get me wrong, they will usually get you over 200 miles on a tank, but they are limited on power.

    The scooter, on the other hand, has evolved over the years. Scooters come with many different engine sizes ranging from 49cc up to 250cc.

    # 3 Speed

    The mopeds are hindered by their smaller motor, so they only get going to around 30 mph tops. The scooter can go anywhere from 25mph up to 60mph depending on the size of the motor.

    # 4 Availability

    Honestly, there are going to be many more options available to you if you are choosing a scooter over a moped.

    # 5 Affordability

    A moped may be a little less expensive because a) the are usually not as high tech; or b) you may actually have to find a used one if the moped is the way you want to go.

    Scooters are much more advanced nowdays, but some people like the old school look and feel f the moped. Either way, they are both going to save you massive amounts of money at the pump if you decide to use them.

    Source by Bill Sheers

    Scooter Valve Adjustment

    In order for any scooter engine to run properly, both intake and exhaust valves must open on time. The rocker arms are responsible for opening the valves. At the end of a scooter rocker arm is the tappet. With wear and tear, tappets go out of adjustment and should periodically be re-adjusted. The recommended adjustment varies from brand to brand and it is recommended that the service manual for the specific type of scooter be consulted.

    Valve lash also know as tappet clearance, will have a direct effect on engine performance. Valve lash is the minute distance between the tappet and the corresponding valve stem. It is critical that this clearance be within specification (specified by the particular scooter brand) in order for the scooter to run. Valves that fall out of adjustment over time can cause a loss of compression, reduced power and can lead to engine, damage. In some cases your scooter may not even start.

    With regular usage, you should incorporate valve adjustment as part of the regular maintenance schedule. This should be done in line with any recommendation from the manufacturer, which can usually be found in the documentation that came with your particular brand of scooter.

    Before you start, one of the first things that is recommended is that you have the right tools for the job. While you can get away with using some very “basic” tools, it’s always recommended that you definitely source out tools that are job specific. For example, while you certainly could make the tappet adjustments with a 9mm wrench and a pair of needle nose pliers (which I have seen done) you would achieve easier, more accurate results using a tappet adjustment tool. At the time of writing this article, a decent tappet adjustment tool was about thirty dollars online. If this sounds like a lot, just remember, as you incorporate valve adjustment into your regular maintenance schedule, you can see that the cost of the tool broken out over many jobs makes the expense really small.

    For this job you should have a set of feeler gauges and a tappet adjustment tool. Likewise, if you do not have the tappet adjustment tool, you can use a 9mm wrench and a pair of needle nose pliers. You absolutely need the feeler gauge set for achieving the proper clearance.

    Start with your scooter engine COLD. The reason you want the engine cold is because as an engine heats up, metal expands. This expansion would most assuredly make the clearance larger once the engine cools. This would result in too large of a valve lash which would likely not allow the valve to open properly. Put the scooter on the center stand so that the back wheel is off the ground. Remove the valve cover and place the screws in a small container so they do not get lost. There will be two valves. One is the intake valve and the other is the exhaust valve.

    Next rotate the engine fan until it reaches “Top Dead Center”, which is when the piston is at the highest point on the compression stroke. The Top Dead Center marking is stamped on the flywheel and is denoted usually as a “T”. At this point, both valves should be fully closed and the valve lash between the rocker arm and valve stem should be at its max. Both rocker arms will be at minimum height positions on the camshaft lobes. In addition to the marking on the flywheel, and/or there are also markings on the outside of the cam sprocket that can be used as well.

    Once you’re at Top Dead Center, loosen the locking nut. To adjust the clearance, use a set of feeler gauges. You should be able to slide the correct sized gauge (per manufacturers specifications) between the tappet and the top of the valve stem with only the slightest resistance. Likewise if you can freely pass the gauge through, the clearance is too big. Once you have the correct clearance set, tighten down the lock nut, and re-check it. Now do the same thing again for the other valve. Again, the recommended adjustment varies from brand to brand and it’s recommended that the service manual for the specific type of scooter be consulted.

    Source by Justin L Sternad

    Milestone Machine: 1984 Hildebrand and Wolfmullet

    “Before the beginning of great brilliance and beauty there first must be a period of complete chaos.”

    — I Ching

    One could arguably trace the embryonic days of motorcycling back to 1817 and the German ‘hobby horse’ which was in effect a human powered two-wheeler with the locomotive force provided by paddling one’s feet along the pavement. Good for shoemakers, bad for the spine. More efficient cranks and pedals attached to a wheel didn’t appear until 1861 when a Frenchman put it all together. Over the next two decades, a succession of two-, three- and four wheeled steam- and gasoline-powered cycles huffed, puffed and sputtered themselves into existence as the evolution of the motorcycle spawned ever newer, and occasionally better, designs across Europe and America.

    Although the above quote from the prophetically inclined I Ching may not pertain to the entire state of the fledgling world of motorcycles prior to 1894, it wasn’t until that year that things began to coalesce. The year brought profound changes, those advances synthesized from German, French and British designers and manifested in one of the seminal machines of motorcycling… the Hildebrand & Wolfmuller.

    The stage was set: Munich, Germany, 1894. Not far away in Russia, Nicholas II, the last of the pre-Soviet czars had ascended the throne while further east China and Japan were at war in Korea. However, politics and empire building were of little interest to brothers Heinrich and Wilhelm Hildebrand. They were busy revolutionizing human transportation. True, their initial focus had been on building steam powered machines in an effort to conquer the steep inclines of their beloved Bavarian hills, but it was a start, if a hot and bubbly one. After a period of steamy experimentation, Heinrich and Wilhelm discovered that a bunch of hot air could only take you so far. Being bright and industrious lads, the Hildebrands decided to join forces with two nimble-minded engineers Alois Wolfmuller and Hans Geisenhof, both residents of nearby Langsberg, a few kilometers from Munich. Geisenhof brought some extra clout to the party as he had been a member of the Benz automobile group and knew his way around powerplants.

    The Geisenhof/Hildebrand early efforts resulted in a rather anemic and unreliable two-stroke gasoline fed engine, a powerplant that did not reach their level of expectations. But then it was Wolfmuller’s turn to try his hand. He met the challenge, designing a much more robust four-stroke engine of parallel twin design. Unfortunately the sheer mass of metal that went into his creation proved too burdensome for the spindly bicycle “safety” frames of the era. In fact, very shortly after implantation, the weight of the engine snapped the frame. Now they had an engine, but no frame.

    It was not exactly back to the drawing board since the H&W team came up with a reworked version of the frame originally utilized by their 1889 steam bike, so all that effort had some pay back after all. The twin-tube, open duplex design nicely accommodated the big four-stroke gas engine. It seemed to be a well-planned out execution including the fuel tank attached neatly to the down-tubes. In any case it all managed to hold together well enough for the clerks at the Munich patent office to grant their official state stamp of approval. Thus as of January 1894 the Hildebrand & Wolfmuller motor cycle was a legitimate, and thus saleable, product. Now all the four inventors had to do market the fruits of their labor.

    They promptly formed a company called, with true Teutonic verbal efficiency, the Motofahrrad-Fabrik Hildebrand & Wolfmuller and built headquarters in Munich. The company’s coffers were well stock with funding and now it was full-steam, rather now full-gasoline, ahead as the entrepreneurs hastened to put their innovative H & W motorcycle into production… and into the history books as literally the first vehicle to be described with the generic term “motor cycle.”

    The H &W was also remarkable for several other “firsts.” For one, it featured the largest engine ever successfully fitted into a two-wheeled production vehicle in the 90-year history of two-wheelers with a displacement of 1498cc from a pair of horizontal cylinders with a bore and stroke of 90 x 1117 mm.

    A closer look at the engine uncovers its steam heritage as the design incorporated long connecting rods that linked, in a steam locomotive style, directly to rear wheel spindle cranks that incorporated an epicyclical reduction gear. The solid rear disc wheel stood in place of a flywheel (a design that would later haunt H &W) while a pair of wide rubber straps facilitated the return stroke of each piston. Borrowing from the Daimler auto people, the H &W utilized a platinum hot tube as a means of igniting the fuel that found its way from the gas tank to a surface type carburetor. The inlet valves themselves were automatic, while long rods and a cam on the rear wheel actuated the two exhaust valves.

    Yet another technological development borrowed from other designers was the combination rear fender/water tank configuration. First innovated by the Englishman Edward Butler and the Frenchman Georges Richard, the fender served not only to keep the rider tidy, but also served as a reservoir for a supply of water used to cool the engine. In addition one frame tube took the place of an oil tank. Yes, an oil-in-the frame, water-cooled four-stroke engine of almost 1500cc displacement built more than a hundred years ago. Such wonders obviously will never cease, but this was a “first.”

    It also seems the Munich motorrad was the first motorcycle to come equipped with pneumatic tires, the air-filled rubber treads built by the German company of Veith via the British Dunlop company who had pioneered the tire design in 1888.

    Now, with all the accolades heaped upon the H&W notwithstanding, the machine did have its share, and then some, of shortcomings. The term “spoon” is used to describe the Stone Age-ish contrivance working its friction upon the front tire. When it was applied, it also automatically closed down the throttle, while in the early models, a pedal operated a metal plate to bring it into direct contact with the pavement in a further if desperate effort to slow the bike’s forward progress. It certainly made for an entertaining and startling sight in the dark hours of night with sparks flying all about. At least it would give ample warning for pedestrians to make their escape.

    The starting procedure for the H&W required grit, grip and cardio-vascular integrity. Gripping the machine you flung it and yourself forward, your legs pumping as fast as they could go until you heard the pop and crack of ignition… there was no clutch by the way…and then you would leap aboard and make all effort to quickly find the thumb-screw operated throttle and then turn it just the right amount to maintain an equal supply of fuel. In other words, athletic ability akin to Olympic bobsledding and the dexterity of a brain surgeon were helpful.

    But the rewards were… well you were off and running to a maximum of 28 mph, all the H&W’s 2 ½ horses could manage at a ripping 240 rpm. Again, these are relative fun-factor figures since we must remember we’re blasting along on 1894 roads, our snarling, spark throwing machine terrorizing man and beast. The world would have to pass in a blur, since even the steam powered trains of the day, riding on nice safe steel rails, could only manage twice the bike’s speed.

    The H&W was indeed “wunderbar”, and at first glance a brilliant success, a miraculous machine that caught the fancy of many an adventurous and advant garde customer of the day. Orders flooded the company’s offices to the tune of 2, 000, 000 Deutschmarks. Such was the public demand, and the money in hand, that Hildebrand and Wolfmuller ordered up architectural plans for an all new factory to be erected on the Colosseum Strasse. Its vast interior would be home to 1200 employees not to mention satellite buildings and the contracting of work from many local engineering workshops. You could say that H&W had brought a boom of more than one kind to the city of Munich.

    As part of the promotional activities H &W sent one of their new machines to Paris to test the French Vichy waters. The plans included a public relations fete hosted by bon vivant Pierre Giffard, a newspaper publisher and pioneering motor sport enthusiast, who in fact had hosted the world’s first motoring contest, the 1894 Paris-Rouen race.

    Once again it was another glorious outing for the H&W, and as a result the French company of Duncan, Suberbie et Cie signed on as licensed dealers. However, they felt the German name might not be that much of a selling card for their French customers and conjured up the named “La Petrolette” which seemed to translate to something like “small gasoline.” But in any case there was an almost immediate order for 50 of the motorcycles, so the French called in for a hundred just to be safe.

    Now the “Duncan” of that French company was an Englishman transplanted to Paris, and he was very bully for the bike, and thought it would be good advertising to stage a race in the lovely town of Lille. So it came to pass in the spring of 1895 that the roar of “La Petroletttes” were to resound in the previously tranquil French countryside. However, Fate made a sudden and foreboding detour in the fortunes of the H&W. A fire broke out in the event’s hotel the night before race day, the flames ravaging the three bikes intended for the demonstration. Moreover, adding insult to injury, the loud sounds of the exploding Dunlop tires fed rumors that the gasoline powered machines were inherently dangerous. While the event was canceled, it did not thwart the H&W company’s plans for expanding their market.

    Looking for the proper venue to highlight his product, Wolfmuller himself transported two bikes to Italy where he and Giovanni-Battista Ceirano, an automobile enthusiast, would ride them in another history making event, the country’s first combination car and bike race. The machines would speed from the city of Turin to the village of Asti and return, all on the day of May 28, 1895.

    Over hill and dale, the slew of pre-1900 cars and motorcycles slid, slipped and surged along the 62-mile course. By day’s end, the two stalwart H&W’s with Wolfmuller and Ceirano covered in dust and glory crossed the finish line in 2nd and 3rd Place, bested only by a Daimler automobile. But that glory was short-lived as the next race, the important Paris-Bordeaux-Paris race ended in disaster at the mid-way point as both H&D entries fell victim to what were becoming glaring and dangerous design flaws. The problems lay with the hot tube ignition, and the erratic handling of the rear wheel caused by its poor flywheel effect that in turn caused the rider to lurch around violently on his mount.

    When things go wrong, they can go wrong all at once and as if nobody had an inkling until it all too late. Not only were the bikes in need of “recall,” the bean-counters back in Paris and Munich finally figured out that the cost of making the machines was more than their price tags. In effect, the company was operating in the red. And then it started, the droves of first-time customers, recently acquainted with their new purchases, were writing unpleasant letters about starting problems among other issues.

    Worse yet, many wanted their money back. Sadly, by 1897 and after producing approximately 800 machines, the German and French companies imploded, and the H&W was no more. While the marque became another of the many short-lived and long extinct motorcycles, it had well-earned its niche in the history books. As the first production motorcycle, H&W had brought together many innovations and the genius of several nations, and in so doing carved yet another stepping stone on the long, often rocky road of the motorcycle’s evolution.

    In all fairness, the Hildebrand and Wolfmuller should be remembered in the context that it represented the pivotal moment when the so-called motor-bicycle entered the public consciousness as the motorcycle. And like many technological introductions, it had a dramatic effect on the cultural psyche. An English test rider of the day, after riding the H&W responded, “I have never forgotten the first sensation of riding a bicycle propelled by its own power. The feeling of traveling over the ground without effort was delightful. From that moment I became a staunch believer in the motor-bicycle and predicted a great future for it.”

    Source by Paul Garson

    Razor Scooter – All the Best Scooters

    Scooters have been around for a long time. Razor is one of the companies that have taken the scooter to a whole new level. From kick scooters to electric scooters, Razor has them all. Here we are going to talk about the kick scooters. Razors inventive design and build of the kick scooter has taken the scooter to new levels. Riding ramps and doing freestyle tricks are now a common thing due to the Razor kick scooters, with all this keeping the awesome function of folding for easy transportation. Razor has the A series of scooters as well as the Pro version, the Cruiser, the Carvr and Kiddie Scooters.

    The A1 is a scooter for the beginner. It is the most inexpensive of the A series and created for a beginner or a young rider. As you get older and better the next scooters are the A2 and the A3. Each of these scooters get a little more expensive then the one before it, but with that the quality and the ride gets better as well. Someone that has been riding for a while would probably be best riding the A2 or A3.

    Once you are ready to take the next step, the Pro model is waiting. This is a heavy duty professionally designed and built by the Razor team. This is the board that you can feel confident on riding the ramps and busting out some awesome freestyle tricks and trust that it is going to give you a great ride for a long time. You can check out some insane scooter riding on youtube, and these videos show that scooter riding is not just for kids that can not skateboard well. Scooters are becoming an extreme sport of there own. Inventive new tricks, crazy stunts, and high speeds are the stuff you see from scooter riders. No longer just a toy to cruise on the sidewalk, but scooter riding is an extreme sport.

    If you are into cruising and riding hills and sidewalks then razor also has a board built for that. It is called the Cruiser. The Cruiser is built for just that, cruising. It is designed with a wider deck and larger wheels for a smoother more comfortable ride. Rocks or cracks in the pavement will not matter one bit because the cruiser will roll right over then and you will hardly feel them. You do not need to worry about hitting a rock in the street when you are cruising at high speeds down the hills.

    The Carvr is a scooter with two small wheels and a truck in place of the normal single back wheel. This design makes it easy to balance and ride wherever you want. It has a large wheel much like the Cruiser in the front so that the ride is nice and smooth.

    The Kiddie Scooters are just that, scooters for the kids. They are built small and with safety in mind. Made out of plastic they are for very young boys and girls that want to get an early jump on scooter riding.

    Source by Josh Brennon

    Rent A 1962 Austin Healey – The Legendary British Sports Car

    You can not buy this car anymore. You can only rent it.

    The Austin Healey was a British brand of sports car that was last produced in the year 1972. The company was established through a joint venture set up in 1952 by Leonard Lord of the Austin division of the British Motor Corporation (BMC) and Donald Healey, a renounced designer and automotive engineer. In 1968, the joint venture came to an end after their 20 year agreement expired. Donald Healey left the company in 1968 when British Motor Holdings merged into British Leyland. Healey eventually joined Jensen Motors in 1952 and became their chairman in 1972. And in a nutshell, this marked the end of a great run of a sports car.

    The Austin Healey, however brief this merger proved to be, managed to have three models built between 1953 and 1971. The models that were built on 1953 to 1959 were named Austin Healey 100. It was given that name due to the fact it was one of the few cars of that era which could maintain a speed of 100 mph or 160 km / h.

    The next models were built on the year 1959 to 1967 and were called the Austin Healey 3000. It was suppose to be called the "Mille Miglia" after the famous sports car race, but the 3000 name stuck instead. The 3000 name comes from its 3000 cc engine. The last model, which was the Austin Healey Sprite was built in the year 1958 to 1971. These models were also alternatively called Frogeye, Bugeye or Spridgets.

    His short life span, the Austin-Healey still made its mark on popular culture in the UK and overseas. The father of Sam Witwicky's character in the 2007 movie "Transformers" can be seen driving an Austin Healey, Eli Cash of the Royal Tennenbaums also has Austin Healey 3000 as his ride, and Steve Martin's character in the movie "Father of the Bride" drives a black Austin Healey.

    The first car made for Mattel's Barbie doll was a pink Austin Healey and in the music video "Everybody Wants to Rule the World," Tears for Fears member Curt Smith drives through the desert of California on an Austin Healey. The Austin Healey Sprite also appears on number 9 on the AskMen list of Top 10 All-Time British Cars.

    Organizations and events for Austin Healey enthusiasts also exist. There is the Austin Healey Club from UK and the USA. The Spridget 50-The Big Party was, in fact, just celebrated on May 24, 2008. It commemorated the official UK Golden Anniversary of the introduction of the Austin Healey Sprite.

    Though there are really plans to revive the Austin Healey as of now you still can not buy this car, you can only rent it. And why pass on an opportunity to roll in on one of the most impressive Brit cars in history? Scoot over to a dealer and rent this sports car at one of the rental cars in the city. By renting it, you get to return to the past and experience one of these classic British sports cars. You may even rent an American sports car built on the same era and get to compare the products from the two different countries. That is what is great about renting, you can have one, two, and even more.

    You do not need to wait for this car to be produced in the near future, car rentals are here to give you that experience. Right here, right now. So I guess I'll be seeing you soon in your Austin Healey flying through the asphalt.

    Source by Paul S Fitzgerald

    Computer Maintenance – Computer Repair in Hawaii

    Computer Repair Hawaii

    Computer Repair Services in Hawaii is not so much different than the mainland, especially on the island of Oahu, but there are a few challenges. Having lived on Oahu over 45 years ago in Ewa Beach, and returning just over 7 years ago, the scene has changed drastically. Things were more rural back then, and of course there was no internet.

    In Oahu, people seem to work on one side of the island and work on the other. Since there are only 1 or 2 ways to get around, traffic can be extremely congested, and parking can be a challenge. So while you are looking for a Computer Repair Shop to drop off your computer, or waiting for a Mobile Technician to drive out to you, timing can be a challenge. For some reason, even in Paradise, things can get pretty busy. With that said, I just wanted to put out my two-cents that affect both the customer and the service provider about computer repair in Oahu.

    Traffic Challenges

    If you live in Waianae, Waialua, Haliewa, or the North Shore, Windward and around Waimanalo, you will have to rely on Mobile Technicians willing to come out to your location, or to drive the distance yourself. The problem with dropping off a sick computer yourself is that most shops open about 9-10am and close at 6pm. You either have to take time off from work, hope traffic is light after getting off work, or just wait until a day off.

    For some reason, there are no shops I am aware of in Waianae, Haliewa and all through the North Shore. Shops on the Windward side are scarce as well, but I vaguely hear that there may be a shop out in Kaneohe, but they must not do much advertising. If you have a Macintosh, there is definitely a shop in Kailua, just be aware that not all shops repair both PCs and Macs, and while do mobile technicians.

    My Rant About Windward Computer Repair

    Concern computer repair for our valued Windward customers, I have to rant a little bit. Windward customers in Kaneohe and Kailua are fiercely loyal to their local businesses, which is a good thing. But when it comes to computer repair and they are looking for a mobile technician, they always want someone who looks closer to where they are, which at first, looks to make sense.

    If they call you and you actually have a physical location and provide both in-shop and mobile services, they get hung-up on your shop's physical location even though they are calling for mobile service. The truth is, that they have no idea where the technician is coming from. The technician might already be scheduled to be out in that area for another customer and can easily set an appointment for you as well. They are not just just sitting around at home all day waiting for you to call, so you just can not accumulate where they will be dispatched from. That may sound harsh, but it always surprises me when we spend some valuable time over the phone with a prospective customer, trying to understand their computer problems and comfort them with our solution to their problem, and as soon as we mention that our shop is over the hill on the other side of H3, they start backing out of the conversation almost as if they thought they were doing "us" a favor and say thanks but no-thanks, we'll just call someone a little closer. I do not get it, and even when I can truthfully say that I have a tech in the area already, they do not care. I know other shop owners who get this same response about mobile repair on the Windward side. The fact is that we are happy to serve customers on the Windward side, and we appreciate their loyalty once they finally hire us to repair their computer. But it is a hurdle starting that relationship. I might add that it is a beautiful drive to the Windward side, especially if you get to drive back through the Northshore if you have the time. I always look forward to a good Shrimp Plate lunch from one of my favorite shrimp trucks along the way.

    Parking for Mobile Computer Repair Technicians

    If your business or home is located in a reliably populated area away from the areas I just mentioned, you'll have plenty of options for both in-shop and onsite computer repair in Oahu. But if you need service in the congested business areas of downtown or Waikiki, parking is a problem. My suggestion is that if you want prompt service, that you provide information to the technician about the most convenient place to park as well as any parking fees (which may be added to your bill). You might even be able to pre-arrange parking in a reserved area for vendors. And lastly, it even helps to know details such as any vehicle height restrictions for parking garages, or detours due to emergency or special events.

    Giving Directions

    When setting an appointment for mobile service, it is vital that you provide an accurate address and phone number. Many local Hawaii residents prefer to give directions and landmarks than actual addresses, but Mobile Technicians end up learning the island very well and even use GPS devices these days. Some even print out directions with Yahoo or Google before coming out. We would prefer that you just give us your complete address and then maybe a landmark if you live in an obscure hard to find location. We need the address for our invoice anyway. We appreciate the directions, but customers somehow assume we will be driving to their location the same way they do everyday, but the fact is that we might be coming from the other way, and then left become right, and right becomes left and it gets confusing while driving.

    Be Sure to Give and Get Correct Phone Numbers

    As for your phone number, things happen and we may need to call you. We also like to call before we come out to ensure you'll be home. Fortunately, we are not like the cable companies that tell you they will arrive between 9-5. Mobile Technicians can usually provide you with a 30-60 minute window. But if you have something come up, we would appreciate if you could call us as soon as possible to postpone.

    Also, be sure that you know which Computer Repair company you made the appointment with and have their correct number. Many customers call quite a few shops before they choose who they will make their appointment with and get phone numbers mixed up. Some even call us more than once because we have more than one phone number. It gets quite funny hearing the same person calling again, now using a better description of their problem because of talking to us earlier. The problem is that it might get confusing to remember who you chose in the end. Now and then I'll get a person calling us by mistake to cancel an appointment that we never made. Imagine the frustration of the technician when he drave out to your home or business just to find out that you said you called and canceled already, why are you here?

    In-Shop vs Onsite Computer Maintenance

    This basically boils down to price, turn-around time and convenience. In-shop repair fees are usually flat rate fee based, and takes days to get back, but you will get more thorough service this way. Shops are also more prepared for the extremely difficult problems. With shops, you can just walk-in during normal business hours, although you should call first to get guidance on what to bring. For laptops, you should always bring the AC Adapter (battery charger). For desks, we usually only need the computer itself (no cables or peripherals, although it would not hurt if you bought your CDs).

    Onsite service is usually hourly fee based, and may even have a trip charge. Onsite service by nature is by appointment only, but many problems can be diagnosed and repaired within an hour or two. With onsite service, it is critical that you describe your computer problem as well as possible, because if it sounds obvious that it might be a hardware problem, your computer may be a better candidate for in-shop repair. It's already difficult enough to get certain types of parts on island such as motherboards and CPUs at a Computer Store, so you can expect that a Mobile Technician will not have every part needed to fix every computer in their vehicle. Some parts even have to be ordered online and can take a week or so to arrive. Hopefully you can see the complications this may cause with setting another appointment as well as how the technician will bill you for the first and second appointments. It would just be better to bring these problem computers to a shop.

    Major Limitations for Mobile Only Technicians

    I certainly do not want to knock mobile only technicians, because I got my start that way. But you have to know that these ones can only serve a small finite number of customers in any given day. Many people get attached to their computer guy once trust is established, but it can get frustrating when your trusty Mobile PC Tech can not make it out fast enough. They might even need to take a vacation and when you get a hold of them on their cell phone, you find out they are on the mainland for a week or two. If you can not wait, you have to find someone else.

    Mobile repair is limited as well for reasons spelled out in the "In-Shop vs Onsite Computer Maintenance" section above. There are also certain types of maintenance that will never get done onsite due to how long it will take. If I think I have to perform a surface scan on a hard drive just for starters (which can take 2 hours or more in some cases), I almost immediately recommend I take the computer back to the shop to complete at the flat rate. Some computers develop multiple problems and can take 4-5 hours to repair. For one, it will save you on further hourly charges, but it will also help the technician to be on time for other appointments after you, since he probably only allotted 2 hours for your appointment. The complicated part is that a mobile technician may not have a shop to take your computer to, and may only be able to take it to their home. If you are okay with that, then fine, no problem.

    I would add that a technician that has both in-shop and onsite experience are the best technicians. For mobile only technicians, it can be hard to get this experience because they will rarely get a customer that is willing to pay a technician to spend 4-5 hours onsite, not to mention having to dedicate their own personal time as well to be there . But if the technician does not ever get the chance to spend time on the real hard problems, it is unlikely that they will ever progress to become a master technician. If you were choosing a doctor for a complicated surgery, how concerned would you be about his or her experience? The answer is obvious.

    Anyways, while our computers and online lives might not be life and death situations, we seem dependent on them suddenless. So I hope this insight into both sides of Computer Maintenance and Repair in Hawaii help you make the right decisions when that inevitable computer problem occurs. That way, you can be armed with the insight to make the best choice available for your computer needs.

    Source by Dale Powell Jr

    16 Most Inspiring Famous Failures

    To succeed in business or life, I came to realize that we must continually take remedial actions. Putting myself on the line day after day can be extremely draining, especially when things do not work out as I desired. Hence, each time I face a disappointing event or undesirable outcome, I NEVER FORGET these famous failures:

    1. Bill Gates, founder and chairman of Microsoft, has literally changed the work culture of the world in the 21st century, by simplifying the way computer is being used. He happens to be the world’s richest man for the last one decade. However, in the 70’s before starting out, he was a Harvard University dropout. The most ironic part is that, he started a software company (that was soon to become Microsoft) by purchasing the software technology from “someone” for only $US50 back then.

    2. Abraham Lincoln, received no more than 5 years of formal education throughout his lifetime. When he grew up, he joined politics and had 12 major failures before he was elected the 16th President of the United States of America.

    3. Isaac Newton was the greatest English mathematician of his generation. His work on optics and gravitation made him one of the greatest scientists the world has even known. Many thought that Isaac was born a genius, but he wasn’t! When he was young, he did very poorly in grade school, so poor that his teachers became clueless in improving his grades.

    4. Ludwig van Beethoven, a German composer of classical music, is widely regarded as one of history’s supreme composers. His reputation has inspired – and in many cases intimidated – composers, musicians, and audiences who were to come after him. Before the start of his career, Beethoven’s music teacher once said of him “as a composer, he is hopeless”. And during his career, he lost his hearing yet he managed to produce great music – a deaf man composing music, ironic isn’t!

    5. Thomas Edison who developed many devices which greatly influenced life in the 20th century. Edison is considered one of the most prolific inventors in history, holding 1,093 U.S patents to his name. When he was a boy his teacher told him he was too stupid to learn anything. When he set out on his own, he tried more than 9,000 experiments before he created the first successful light bulb.

    6. The Woolworth Company was a retail company that was one of the original five-and-ten-cent stores. The first Woolworth’s store was founded in 1878 by Frank Winfield Woolworth and soon grew to become one of the largest retail chains in the world in the 20th century. Before starting his own business, Woolworth got a job in a dry goods store when he was 21. But his employer would not let him serve any customer because he concluded that Frank “didn’t have enough common sense to serve the customers”.

    7. By acclamation, Michael Jordon is the greatest basketball player of all time. A phenomenal athlete with a unique combination of grace, speed, power, artistry, improvisational ability and an unquenchable competitive desire. Jordan single-handedly redefined the NBA superstar. Before joining NBA, Jordan was just an ordinary person, so ordinary that was cut from high school basketball team because of his “lack of skill”.

    8. Walter Disney was American film producer, director, screenwriter, voice actor, and animator. One of the most well-known motion picture producers in the world, Disney founded a production company. The corporation, now known as The Walt Disney company, makes average revenue of US $30 billion annually. Disney started his own business from his home garage and his very first cartoon production went bankrupt. During his first press conference, a newspaper editor ridiculed Walt Disney because he had no good ideas in film production.

    9. Winston Churchill failed the 6th grade. However, that never stopped him to work harder! He strived and eventually became the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom during the Second World War. Churchill is generally regarded as one of the most important leaders in Britain and world history. In a poll conducted by the BBC in 2002 to identify the “100 Greatest Britons”, participants voted Churchill as the most important of all.

    10. Steven Spielberg is an American film director. He has won 3 Academy Awards an ranks among the most successful filmmakers in history. Most of all, Steven was recognized as the financially most successful motion picture director of all time. During his childhood, Spielberg dropped out of junior high school. He was persuaded to come back and was placed in a learning-disabled class. He only lasted a month and then dropped out of school forever.

    11. Albert Einstein was a theoretical physicist widely regarded as the most important scientist of the 20th century. He was awarded the 1921 Nobel Prize for Physics for his explanation of the photoelectric effect in 1905 and “for his services to Theoretical Physics”. However, when Einstein was young, his parents thought he was mentally retarded. His grades in school were so poor that a teacher asked him to quit, saying, “Einstein, you will never amount to anything!”

    12. In 1947, one year into her contract, Marilyn Monroe was dropped by 20th Century-Fox because her producer thought she was unattractive and cannot act. That didn’t deter her at all! She kept on going and eventually she was recognized by the public as the 20th century’s most famous movie star, sex symbol and pop icon.

    13. John Grisham‘s first novel was rejected by sixteen agents and twelve publishing houses. He went on writing and writing until he became best known as a novelist and author for his works of modern legal drama. The media has coined him as one of the best novel authors even alive in the 21st century.

    14. Henry Ford‘s first two automobile companies failed. That did not stop him from incorporating Ford Motor Company and being the first to apply assembly line manufacturing to the production of affordable automobiles in the world. He not only revolutionized industrial production in the United States and Europe, but also had such influence over the 20th century economy and society. His combination of mass production, high wages and low prices to consumers has initiated a management school known as “Fordism”. He became one of the three most famous and richest men in the world during his time.

    15. Soichiro Honda was turned down by Toyota Motor Corporation during a job interview as “engineer” after World War Two. He continued to be jobless until his neighbors starting buying his “home-made scooters”. Subsequently, he set out on his own to start his own company. Honda. Today, the Company has grown to become the world’s largest motorcycle manufacturer and one of the most profitable automakers – beating giant automaker such as GM and Chrysler. With a global network of 437 subsidiaries, Honda develops, manufactures, and markets a wide variety of products ranging from small general-purpose engines and scooters to specialty sports cars.

    16. Akio Morita, founder of giant electric household products, Sony Corporation, first product was an electric rice cooker, only sold 100 cookers (because it burned rice rather than cooking). Today, Sony is generating US$66 billion in revenue and ranked as the world’s 6th largest electronic and electrical company.

    Source by Kenneth Foo

    Roaming Fingers – A Story of A Childhood Sexual Molestation

    We have all had our “stories” to tell about our lives growing up. Some have had fun loving childhoods in which they had a stay-at-home mom, who had home baked cookies ready for them as soon as they walked in from school, clean clothes ready for the next day, and dinner simmering on the stove. Dads arrived home, everyone sat at the table and enjoyed the delicious meal that mom had prepared, and then while dinner dishes were being cleaned up, the kids could tell their dad about their day. Some had parents that encouraged them, helped them with their homework after supper, and enjoyed spending time with their kids before the next day started. You know, one of those “Leave It To Beaver” type of families. Then there were those who were minus one parents for one reason or another…usually divorce or death. Or what about those that lived with alcoholic or drug addicted parents who weren’t really “parents” at all. Their kids were basically were on their own, raising themselves, fending for themselves, and making the most of bad situations.

    I don’t know why I am sharing this right now. I just feel led to let someone out there know that you are not alone! That you can live a normal life. I have been molested by 4 different men between the ages of 8 – 14. But, the LORD GOD Himself, brought me through this all. I have been been redeemed and washed clean by the blood of the Lord. I no longer have to live in life of my molestation taking charge over me any longer.

    I was one of those kids who had my own “unique” circumstances when growing up. My parents divorced when I was 7, though my dad moved out when I was 5 ½. I was the oldest of the three of us. We moved to a small town to live closer to my grandparents, my mom’s parents. We moved from the bigger metropolis of Denver, CO, to the small town of Julesburg, CO. At first, when I was younger, I’d made my lifelong friend with the girl who lived across the street from my grandparent’s house. This was the summer before our 2nd grade school year. During the time, our lives seemed somewhat “normal” playing babies, or pretending to be teachers at school, or building ant farms…

    But during my lifetime, many things happened that made me who I am today. I cannot begin to tell you what my life was like and do it justice! There are so many more stories I could tell you! For one, we moved and lived in 27 different places from the time I turned 7 – 18. I went to 11 schools in 12 years time. I think that that with us moving so often, I took with me idea that “I better make friends quickly, because sure enough we’d be moving and I’d have to leave.” I believe my sister took the theory that “why bother making friends because we were going to move anyway.” And my brother, well, being a boy, keeping a friend wasn’t that big of a deal, and he made friends fairly easy, but it wasn’t as big an issue for him as it was us girls.

    When I was 8, my mom began dating a Japanese farmer in our area, quickly becoming engaged, with the last name of Kinoshita. As you can imagine, the 3 of us kids made quite fun of that name at the time by intentionally pronouncing it, Kin-O-Shit-A. Mean, weren’t we? Well this is the first time that I consider myself being sexually molested. After suppers, my mom would go to the kitchen to wash dishes at his house, and the 3 of us kids and her boyfriend would lie on the floor to watch some TV. Well her fiance’ would use this time to “rub my tummy.” Now I was 8, so needing my tubby rubbed after dinner seemed really weird to me, but I thought, okay, I suppose if this is normal? It made me uncomfortable, but my mom said he was only trying to be nice. Okay, so nice it was…I guess?? But then those tummy rubs, turned into “roaming fingers,” and climbed a little higher and a little higher. Soon my tummy rubs became chest rubs. Now mind you, I had barely started developing, but still had just enough that this made me incredibly uncomfortable! My mom had said that she really wanted this marriage because he was financially well off, and so each night that this went on, I tried to keep myself busy with homework so we didn’t have to lie on the floor and watch TV, but one way or another, he coaxed me in to it, and my mom had told us several times that she didn’t want this relationship messed up by us kids. So, I kept my mouth shut, until one day, on the way home from school, I let it all out to my friend. She went home and talked to her mom. I didn’t know what they were talking about, because her parents only spoke Spanish, so I didn’t think much of it. However, her mom, having heard what was going on, assured me that they were there for me, and that this was something that I had to talk to my mom about right away. So with my friend and her mom both sitting there, I called my mom and told her what had been happening. I don’t know much how was actually said between my mom to her new fiance’, but I do know that she broke up with him. However, my friend’s mom suggested that he be turned in to the police, but my mom said that it was pointless to call the police because “he was so rich that he can own the town, so no one will believe you anyway. It would be his word against yours,” she said. So, life went on as “normal.” Okay, normal as normal could be.

    Then my mom found a younger guy who could come over in the mornings and stay with us, when she went to work at 6:00 AM at the truck stop, and he got off at 6:00 AM from working the all night shift there, and would come stay with the three of us kids for the day, as our “babysitter.” Oh he was fun, would make us breakfast, take us to the school or the park to play on the playground, and chase us around the house playing tickle monster. However, when he first got to the house each morning, instead of climbing in to my mom’s empty bed to sleep for a while, he would climb in to my bed with me. Why? Well there were those “roaming fingers” again. Except this time, these fingers roamed up, and then down. I was 9, and he was 21. What did I have at that age that was so enticing anyway?! I hadn’t even started physically developing yet for goodness sake!!! At any rate, this went on for weeks. I told my mom, but she she thought that since I had been through this with her ex-fiance’, then “it must me something I was doing to encourage these guys.” So, though he stopped watching us, I remember wishing him dead. I did. I couldn’t help myself. I just wanted him dead so he could never do something like this again! A couple of months later, while he was working at the electric company, and his partner decided to start drinking some beer on their lunch break. Well Curtis had climbed the pole to work on a specific wire that was causing them trouble, and was electrocuted. He fell from the pole, and his partner, having been drinking, wasn’t functional enough to give him mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. I knew it was all my doing! I had prayed and asked for him to die, and he had. You see, it was all my fault…I had wished it, and prayed for that. I just knew it was my fault. I held on to that guilt for many, many years after that. Someone was dead and it was all my fault.

    Then, we had a family friend, who we’d been friends with he and his wife for years. In fact, most times, we loved going over to their house. She was like an adopted mom to us kids, and we could convince her husband to come play games with us, read us stories, etc. You should have heard him read one of the Dr. Seuss books backwards! It was a riot! And it was a tongue twister reading it from front to back, let alone reading it back to front! And we used to love tricking him in to asking for Big Macs at Burger King! So, needless to say, we would go over to their house quite often. Usually though, I got the big bed with his wife because we always went to bed much earlier than he did, and he slept on the couch when we stayed, or in the spare bedroom. His wife would usually send me in to wake him when it was time for us all to get up each morning. That’s when those infamous “roaming fingers” would start roaming again. I was between the ages of 10 – 12 during most of this time. But, without telling my mom, (remember how she had decided the last time that I must be the one to enticing these “men,”) that sure enough, it must be something about me, and once again, I was at fault.

    Well over time, we’d moved again like we had done numerous other times before, and so we didn’t see them as often as we had before. It was in the beginning of our 8th grade year, so I was in one school there in Jr. High, and suddenly we left CO and headed to good ole’ IA. My mom had broken up with a trucker guy she was dating, a real nutty guy who used to set up candles in a circle in our basement, and call on the spirits from the Mojave Dessert. So, we packed up as soon as we got home from school that day, took only our few very important possessions (and I do mean very few), and our cats, and loaded up a small little U-haul trailer, and off we headed out with no where specific in mind. My mom suggested IA, so off we headed West. We ended up in Council Bluffs and out of money. So, this is where we decided to stay.

    Of course, we’d switched schools again, for the umpteenth time, and we started yet another school in Council Bluffs, while we lived in a one room cabin with 2 double beds, one bathroom, a crock pot to cook in and three cats. We started one school, but were the “poor kids” and didn’t fit in well. But, once again, we moved. This time it was a good thing. I was starting in the 9th grade, but at a completely different school. This school was much better, much more acceptable, much less judgmental, and critical, and we weren’t treated as “low class scum” here.

    I was finally 14 at this time. My last year before I got to start high school. I was so excited! I was finally growing up, started wearing makeup, fixing my hair, and thinking about the big “B” word…BOYS!!! We were living in a house fairly near the school, so it was in walking distance. My mom was once again working at one of the truck stops nearby. But money was tight, so my mom brought a truck driver home to live with us to help pay the bills. Well this guy was 28. My mom worked the all night shift at the truck stop, and Terry would be home most nights, and on runs during the days for the most part. Well Terry took quite a liking to me immediately. Now mind you, I had just turned 14. My sister and I shared a bedroom, my brother had one to the left of us, and across the hall was Sue’s room (a girl/lady in her early 20s from Indiana), someone that Terry had found hitch hiking one day on his trip out-of-town, and brought to our house to stay with us too. So, that was one more person to help pay the bills. But, to get to the bathroom, we had to walk through a little hallway, and we had to go through Sue’s room to get there. Then to the left was the bathroom, and then to the right was Terry’s bedroom. My mom’s room was on the main floor. In between the bathroom and Terry’s bedroom was a second door. The door locked from Terry’s side of the room, but not from his room into the bathroom. Well at night, once Terry thought all of us kids were asleep in bed, he would come into my room, and once again, night after night, those infamous “roaming fingers” of yet another guy, would start their traveling. He would come in, with a condom on, already ready for whatever I guess he had hopes for. He would ask me to put on something “sexy.” I didn’t have anything “sexy” because I was 14-years-old, and “sexy” was not something I was thinking about at that point in my life. Heck, just getting my makeup to look good in the morning, and curling my hair before school was as “sexy” as it got. His fingers roamed places that I didn’t know existed. I used to pray, “Please Lord, let him think that I’m really asleep and go away tonight.” Or I’d pray, “Please Lord, let my sister wake up so that she’ll make enough noise or something that he’d go away and leave me alone.” He never got to the stage where we actually forced full fledged sex on me, but night after night, we went through this ritual. Night after night he would go back to his room, and I would disgustedly cry myself to sleep. Night after night I wished my sister would please just WAKE UP, just this once. But, she never seemed to, or so I thought, until many years later when I found out that she said that she was afraid to let us know that she was awake, because she was afraid he would come to her next. I can’t blame her for that. I wished I could pretend so he’d leave me alone too, but, that wasn’t the case.

    Well one day Sue had asked me to go for a walk with her to talk. So, I did. She started telling me that Terry would come in to her room almost every night and do these “things” to her, ask her to “put on something “sexy,” and his “roaming fingers” would start roaming with her too. That’s when it all came out…I spilled what he had been doing to me as well. I pleaded and pleaded with her not to tell my mom because my mom would say, yet once again, that “it must be something I was doing to entice guys like this.” My fault again. Well Sue, knowing how young I was, ended up telling my mom after all. So, my mom went and confronted Terry. He told her that he did it to me because “He loved me soooooo much that he couldn’t resist wanting to make love to me.” Well my mom told him to pack up and get out of our house. We went to my mom’s friend’s house for a few days while he moved out and because they were one vacation and needed someone to house sit and care for their pets. So, we stayed there 3 nights and 4 days. Once we got back home, Terry was gone, and life seemed to go back to “normal” again. Sue and I felt such great peace having him gone. Then one day, about a week later, my mom said that she had to go to the truck stop because Terry wanted to talk to her about something. So, she left and was gone for several hours. When she came back, she said that Terry had convinced her that he really did do what he had done “because he loved me,” and she said that it was a small price to pay since he offered to help pay even more of the bills we had. So, she let him move back in to our house with us. For the first week or two, he was very polite, pulled out the chairs for me when we would sit down at the table, and insisted on driving me to school so that he could kiss me good-bye each day to “let people know that I was his.” At this point, I tried to convince myself that okay, maybe he did really love me, and that I should be proud and flattered that someone the age of 28 would like me, a 14-year-old teenage girl.

    Well a few more weeks went by and things had gone back to the way they were. My mom would go to work all night, and Terry would once again come back in to my room at nights, with condom in hand, and his roaming fingers would once again, starting roaming up and down, up and down. The words he spoke made me sick. And every night, it was was same, I would sickeningly cry myself to sleep because I could no longer deal with this at my age, and I was supposed to be having fun in school, looking forward to my high school years, dances, proms, sports events, etc. But instead, I wouldn’t see a future at all. One day, I had had enough, and could no longer take it! I know my mom wanted and needed the money, but I couldn’t pretend that I was okay anymore. I wasn’t. I wanted to die. Yes, truly die! If it had not been for the Lord putting in my path a certain girl at school, who I quickly became best friends with, and my Science Teacher, whom I will never forget and always be grateful for, I might have ended it there. But, God obviously had other plans for me. Just when I thought that He had left me all alone, He provided me with a friend, and a man who not only was my teacher, but one who genuinely cared about me, who knew that I was going through something terrible at home, who gave me compassion, extra time when I just couldn’t concentrate on my assignments, and someone who could make me laugh. I needed that. It brought back hope to me that ALL men did not just want me for sex. That older men were not all perverts, and that God had put him in my life, as my teacher, just in the nick of time.

    Today, by God’s grace, forgiveness, and compassion, I have been forgiven my the blood of the lamb, the Lord Jesus Himself. The person who died on that cross many, many years ago so that I might have life everlasting. The one who pulled me out of the darkness and back in to the light. The one who took away all my hurts and distrusts in men. I thank God that though I had to suffer through those awful times, that I came to learn that it was not my fault that the one guy had been electrocuted and died. That NONE of the things that these four men did to me as a child, were my fault.

    To this day, my mother still says, “IF those thing really happened to Kelly, then I guess I should have protected her more.” IF those things happened? IF?!?! There is no question that they happened me! My sister once told her that she knows it to be fact because most times she was in the same bed with me, as we almost always shared a bedroom while growing up. I no longer expect that my mother will ever take any responsibility for what I went through. I know that now. I know that I have to forgive her so that Christ can forgive me for my sins. But it is truly, and only by the Grace of God Himself, that I am still here today. It is my prayer that maybe, just maybe, this testimony will help someone else who has been through something similar, or worse, that there IS hope in Jesus Christ. You are not alone. It is NOT your fault. Give it to HIM, as His shoulders are strong enough to take it from you and let you now walk freely in His love.

    *Names of people have been changed to protect those others who were involved.

    Source by Kelly Benedict

    The Various Styles and Types of Electric Scooters

    Electric scooters are especially designed for those individuals who suffer from low mobility. These scooters are battery operated vehicles that have the capacity of carrying only a single person. Mostly designed for people who find it difficult to walk or stand for long periods of time, an electric scooter can be deployed for both indoor and outdoor use.

    An electric kids scooter usually comes in a varied range of styles that are capable to accommodate different user needs. The scooter could have three, four or more wheels. There is also no concern over environmental pollution. The batteries used in these scooters can be recharged and there's no need to recharge them on a regular basis. The distance and time covered by electric scooters after every charge, however, depends upon the capacity of the batteries. Equipped with advanced braking systems, stopping and starting these scooters are very simple. Beside, they also come equipped with a parking brake that prevails the scooter from rolling when it is parked.

    There are several types of electric scooter. First there's the foldable or transportable scooter. As the name suggests, these scooters can easily fold and tucked away for easy storage. They can be transported any time. They are perfect for those who love to travel, these scooters can be disassembled to three or four light parts.

    Then there's the three-wheeled variety. These scooters offer durability and full-sized comfort. Suitable both for outdoor and indoor use, they can carry a maximum weight of 300 to 500 pounds.

    You can get heavy duty electric scooters which are especially built for heavy people who have a body weight of over 350 pounds. These scooters are available both in three-wheeled and four-wheeled variety and have a carrying capacity till 500 pounds.

    The four-wheeled variety of electric scooters provides the maximum stability and support. This comes from the extra wheel that is attached to the scooter. Designed mostly for outdoor use, the four-wheeled scooter can achieve a maximum speed of 10 mph.

    Whatever are the styles and type, an electronic based scooter has come as a boon for many. Beside making a possible contribution towards lowering the carbon footprint on earth, these vehicles have come as a boon to the aged and elderly. Women too have found these scooters to be much easier to manage when compared to mopeds. No wonder these scooters are increasingly finding favor among all sections of people.

    Source by Malika Sharma

    Razor E100 Electric Scooter Review

    The Razor E100 Electric Scooter by Razor is one of the more popular electric scooters available which lets your children safely cruise around the neighborhood. Featuring an environmentally friendly 24 volt battery pack, it provides the necessary power to operate the quiet chain-driven, high-torque motor. Speed ​​control is by using the handy twist-grip throttle.

    Unlike the other Razor models such as the E300S and E500S which will move away from a standing start, the Razor requires a small push off by the user to around 3 mph before the pressing the trigger on the handlebars to engage the electric motor. Once in motion the Razor E100 will easily increase in speed up to around 10 mph, which is just fast enough to enjoy yourself without being a nuisance to others. Slowing down is a breeze thanks to the front hand break. You should be able to achieve somewhere in the region of 40 mins continuing riding thanks to the long-life rechargeable battery. Charging time for a depleted battery is about eight hours.

    Razor are an American based company, founded back in 2000 with the launch of the now infamous kick scooter. Today they offer a large range of push and electric models for kids for all age ranges including adults using quality materials, cutting edge technology and strict safety measures.

    Razor E100 Electric Scooter Product Features

    • Thanks to the high torque motor, the Razor E100 is capable of speeds up to 10mph

    • Rechargeable batteries give the rider an excellent 40 mins of continuous use

    • Features A manual hand operated rear brake

    • The handlebars fold allowing for easy storage

    • Comes with an auto Brake Cut-out for safety and peace of mind

    • Thumb Throttle allows for an easy start

    • Good sized Pneumatic front tire-8 inches

    • 125mm Polyurethane rear wheel

    • Handy kickstand that also retracts

    • Dimensions- 82.5cm x 40.5cm x 91cm (L x W x H)

    • Razor E100 Electric Scooter weighs in at 13.2kg

    • Max allowable weight of the Riders 54kg

    • Suitable For anyone aged 8 +

    Razor E100 Electric Scooter Customer Reviews After searching around we found a number of reviews online for the Razor E100 and the most positive comments were regarding the long battery life and how easy it was to assemble (just need to fix the handlebars in place). One aspect that may concern parents is the handling and speed of the Razor E100 but all comments reflected how quickly and easily their child got to grips with it, and in no time at all were whizzing up and down the street like they had owned one for years. Most reviewers would recommend purchasing some safety gear such as helmet, knee and elbow pads to help protect in the event of a fall, and also add to your peace of mind.

    The only negatives we found for the Razor E100 Electric Scooter were considering the choice of surface to ride on. It's great on tarmac / pavements etc but can struggle a little on uneven surfaces such as grass, gravel and steep inclines.

    Overall this is a great model and out of all the electric scooters for kids that are available the Razor E100 Electric Scooter would be an ideal choice if this is going to be your child's first electric ride on. Easy to assemble, easy to control and very affordable. With an average 4 stars stars from customers who have purchased this would be a safe investment, not to mention your kids will be the envy of the neighborhood.

    Source by Ashley Gunn

    Quick CPAP Maintenance Tips

    Your CPAP is your partner in your journey to comfort. It is a sturdy piece of equipment that will stay with you for long periods of time if you take the time to clean it, use and maintain it properly. While the cleaning part may sound tedious to you, there are many way in order to make these cleaning processes easy and breezy.

    (1) Use easy cleaning sprays

    Instead of having to soak your mask every single time you use it to keep it clean and fresh smelling, you can opt to use easy cleaning sprays instead. These cleaning sprays are vastly available and the best ones are even spotted in nice citrus scents. These are not only there to help you breathe in sweet fresh smelling air, it also helps disinfect the mask before and after you use it. All you need to do is pray away and you are done for the maintenance for the day.

    (2) Use wet wipes made exclusively for CPAP use

    Just like the cleaning sprays, wet wipes made exclusively for CPAP use have also become widely available. Like usual wet wipes, only more specialized, these wet wipes are made specifically for CPAP cleaning. These also comes in spotted forms with the best being in citrus to give you that nice and fresh sent as you use your mask. You can use this to quickly wipe off the dirt from your masks and the other parts of the CPAP unit itself.

    (3) Keep filters handy
    Of course, for a quick maintenance, keep extra and replacement filters handy. There are, of course, two filters in the CPAP machine. One of which is the foam filter which lasts really long before it needs replacement, but there is also the paper filter that needs to be replaced every day. Keep these replacements handy.

    (4) Store it in a secure place

    You will find that there are cabinets specifically made for CPAP storage. If you do not find the need to buy these separately from your unit, you can easily just make space in a drawer or cabinet already available at home.

    Religious maintenance goes a long way. Always remember to keep your unit clean.

    Source by Liam Kennedy

    Indoor Home Maintenance From the Experts

    It is easy to overlook the importance of indoor home maintenance. That's probably due to all of the attention that's lavished on maintaining the outdoor portion of our homes that we tend to forget that the interiors require just as much care. There may even be times when it requires even more care and maintenance, but of course that's on a case to case basis.

    To those who are very thorough about their homes, the importance of indoor maintenance is never lost and they are always aware of how vital it is. And everyone should pay attention to it, because in some ways it is just as important, of not more so, than outdoor home maintenance. After all, many of us do live most of our lives indoors and within the confines of our own homes. So, keeping it well maintained should be a top priority.

    For those who would like a few reminders and a few tips about the kind of maintenance that they need to do for the interior of their homes, a short list is provided below. This list will show that even though some light work on the inside is acceptable, that only goes to a certain point and you'll still need to do some extra maintenance work down the line. It also means that you'll need to spend more when the need for intensive inside maintenance of your home becomes similar.

    Here is the list:

    • It helps to make a list and then follow it to make sure that you are aware of the things that you need to do and you'll always be reminded of it. It would be better if you can create a couple of lists; with one listing the things that you need to do in the springtime and the other for the fall. Those would be for the repairs needed to prepare for the coming summer and winter seasons, respectively.
    • Try saving energy in your kitchen. You can do this in several ways and one of those is through adjusting your thermostat. Please make sure that it is not set to be colder than the way that it should be, as that could significantly increase your energy consumption at home. The refrigerator should be set right between 37 to 40 degrees F and the freezer should be between 0 and 5 degrees F. Also make sure that you regularly clean the coils of your fridge, vacuuming it around every six months.
    • You can vacuum within the dryer duct. Dryers are capable of producing fine particles of lint that can be responsible for shortening the life of the dryer and also possibly cause fires. The lint can build up in the vent pipe, and the chances of this happening are increased if it is a corrugated pipe. The dryer should be unhooked from the duct and thoroughly vacuous around the inlet of the dryer. Try to reach inside the duct as much as possible with the use of the vacuum hose.

    Source by Nick Weaver

    What Types of Maintenance Does Your Car Need?

    There are different services and inspections that your car requires in order to continue to run properly. As a responsible car owner, you must know what these various services are. After all, not only does the health of your car depend on it, but also the safety of yourself and others you encounter on the road. Some services are considered to be just regular maintenance, while others are performed to optimize the performance of the car and lengthen the car's life.

    Some services that are considered as regular maintenance are 30/60 / 90K Scheduled Maintenance, Tune-Up Service, Full Service Oil and Lube and Tire Rotation and Balance. Each service focuses on different parts of the car that needs to be maintained frequently. 30/60 / 90K Scheduled Maintenance takes place every 30,60, and 90 thousand miles that are consumed by the car. When this service is performed, the engine oil will be drained and replaced. The filter will also be replaced. Additional parts that may be inspected and addressed during this particular maintenance service will be the PCV valve (if they find the PCV Valve damaged, they will perform a PCV Valve Service), air and fuel filters, and spark plugs. The service could also include a fuel injection flush, transmission flush and break fluid flush.

    Tune-Up Services, on the other hand, occur every two years. During those two years, some parts of the car tend to wear out and need repair or replacement in order to prevent more loss of performance. Sometimes it is just a matter of adjusting certain systems of the car in order to insure continual proper operation.

    A Full Service Oil and Lube is as important as a regular Tune-Up, if not more so. In full service oil and lubes, your old oil will be changed out and replaced with up to 5 quarts of new oil. They also include Wiper Blade Replacement, and visible battery checks. If it looks like something may be wrong with your battery, such as corroded battery connections, then the full service center where you are having your oil and lube performed may recommend that you also have Battery Maintenance done. Just as a full service oil and lube is important in order to make sure the oil in the car that lubricates your engine continues to remain clean, Fuel Injection Services and Fuel Filter services are also an important part of your regular maintenance, in which your own fuel system is kept clean from damaging deposits.

    Tire Rotation and Balance addresses an entirely different part of your car. While the full service oil and lube and the fuel injection services both help to ensure the engine operates correctly and has full power, the tire rotation and balance make sure that the tires of your car operate properly. You depend on your tires daily to safely carry your car, and you by default, to your destination. They receive a lot of wear and tear and need to be inspected frequently to make sure they are wearing out evenly and are well balanced. Otherwise, one tire could receive much more wear than the others and unexpectedly blow out. A reliable car service center will examine your tires to check for abnormal wearing patterns and visible damage.

    Your car's cooling system, which is also known as the Air Conditioning System, is another essential part of your car, especially if you happen to live in areas with very hot summers, such as Dallas, TX, where a reliable air conditioner is a must have. When the temperature is over one hundred degrees for weeks on end, then you can not afford to have your air conditioner break down in your car. Otherwise, in just a short 5 minute drive to work, you will be covered in sweat. Heat exhaustion and even heat strokes are not unheard of in such extreme conditions. Do not wait until your AC breaks. Do yourself a favor and have regular Air Conditioning Services performed. Your car care center will also provide an Air Filter Service as part of the air conditioning service. They will replace the air filter to ensure the cabin air inside your car is healthy and clean.

    Other important services that your car will need include: Brake Service, Brake Flush Service, Timing Belt / Chain Service, Serpentine Belt Service, Engine Diagnostic Service, and State Inspection Service, Differential Service, Light Bulb Replacement, Power Steering Service, Radiator Flush Service , Shocks & Struts, and Transmission Service.

    Some services focus on particular systems of your car, other services focus on the different car fluids that are necessary to maintain, and others focus on seemingly small parts of your car, such as bulbs, wiper blades, and belts. Little or big, every single part of your car is essential to its performance and, by default, your safety. Find a car service center who is equipped and experienced in caring for ALL of your car maintenance, repair, and inspection services and offers great prices and service specials.

    Source by Karen Fleig

    Thinking If You Should Buy an Electric Scooter? Here Are Some Pros

    In a world that's grappling with the depletion of fossil fuels, buying an electric scooter might be a great idea. There are a bunch of options available now, and these do not have to cost a fortune. Electric scooters use a battery, which must be charged, and electricity, as we all know, can come from renewable and sustainable sources, as well. Below are some quick advantages, or pros, at a glance.

    1. Great on the go. If you are looking for an alternative means of transport, this is by far the best choice. An affordable electric vehicle can be easy on the pocket, and while these are not fast as one of the regular cars, these are great for smaller distances. For example, if you are moving to the grocery shop, you would not want to call a cab for such a short distance.

    2. Tired of licensing requirements for a new car or motorcycle? This is not the case with the electric ones, which are slow and low on speed. These are also great for old and young alike. You can buy one for your mom, get one for the kid or can even ride one to all the near town. An electric scooter is just ideal to be included for any home.

    3. Safety and portability are great features to have. If your electric scooter ran into trouble in the middle of the road, you do not need a loader to take it to the repair shop. Most of the better designs are actually very light, and therefore, you can easily take it along. Safety features have been considered by some of the better brands, and you may even get a light, or even other proprietary elements.

    4. No more pollution. Electric scooters use a motor that runs on the chain, and therefore, there is no noise or smoke pollution. This can be a big plus if people in the cities and crowded places start using these, because we can simply do away with some of the honking. As mentioned at the start, you are using a product that does not rely on fossil fuels, and by now, we all know that it is important to reduce dependency on these fuels.

    5. Budget friendly. Okay, electric scooters are cheap, and what's even better is the fact that you do not have to spend a lot on maintenance. Just choose a brand or manufacturer you can rely on, and you should be good. Repair needs are not frequent, and you do not have to spend a lot on the parts either, there should be a requirement for replacement.

    All in all, electric scooters are ideal for most people. If you are trying to buy something expensive, go for an electronic cargo vehicle, which is short, compact and can be used in a number of ways. Also, take your time to evaluate the features and make sure that the product is a known one. After all, you would not want to replace it soon.

    Source by Hampry Gomes

    Things to Consider When Buying a Scooter

    If you want to buy a scooter, probably the most important decision that you need to make is what kind of scooter to purchase. There are 2 important types: gas and electric scooters. When taking the final decision, you need to take into consideration things like: how much you will use it, how much the maintenance costs and the noise that it makes.

    So first thing's first, the distance: if you want to travel long distances with the scooter, a gas powered vehicle is the best option. This is because the electric ones need recharging, and this process may take up to a few hours. Also, the gas scooters have another 2 important advantages: they are generally lighter and more powerful.

    Regarding the costs, the vehicle itself is cheaper in the case of gas powered scooters, but the maintenance costs are much higher than for the electric ones. This where the big advantage of electric scooters comes into play: they cost very little to be recharged. Their batteries only need changing once a few years.

    The gas powered scooters also produce considerably more noise than their electric counterparts. There are people who prefer them to be noisier, but I personally think that producing noise pollution just for fun is not a very sensible thing to do. You need to think about other people as well. However, there is a good point to be made regarding this fact, and this is related to safety. Noisier scooters tend to be noticed much easier in heavy traffic, and this may lead to avoiding unfortunate accidents.

    Another important issue is the environmental one. As you already might have guessed, the electric scooters are much more environmentally friendly than the ones on petrol or gas. Also, you will avoid the unpleasant smell of fuel in your garage. The electric ones also start up really quickly even on the coldest winter mornings, while the gas ones may need some warm up before they do.

    Maintenance of the electric scooter is usually not a very big deal, since the engine is quite simple and very efficient. They do not deteriorate that easily either, because they are not exposed to various pollutants. You will surely save a lot of money in the long run, although as I mentioned earlier, the vehicle itself is more expensive.

    Electric scooters are also very useful for people with various disabilities, injuries or arthritis. For example, you might want to purchase this kind of vehicle if you have sustained an injury that prevails you from walking properly. A person who wants to buy an electric scooter needs functionality in the upper body, and strength to maneuver the scooter and get off it. This vehicle will help such a person go to most of the places where all the other people without the respect disabilities can go. Such a mobility aid can be a great option for these people.

    So, make your final choice taking into consideration all the above factors, and you can be sure that you have covered all the aspects of buying a scooter.

    Source by Richard Albert Green

    Pressure Washer Companies and Steam Cleaner Maintenance

    If you run a pressure washing business it is a must that you understand and take care of your equipment. It is your livelihood. Proper maintenance is a must. If your equipment does not work; you make no money.

    Your steam cleaner machine is really called a hot water-pressure washer. There is a difference although the public is unaware of this fact. Even the phone book will list it as a steam cleaner. Equipment is listed under 'steam cleaning equipment' and hot water pressure washing will be listed under 'steam cleaning-industrial' or 'steam cleaning service'. You should be familiar with your equipment and that's why we started with an explanation of the name. A steam cleaner puts out steam while a hot water pressure washer puts out a stream of water under high pressure, which has been heated. Steam cleaners are used for carpet cleaning so you do not flood the carpet, they also work good for cleaning jewelry and other things. Cold water pressure washes those little things on a cart you can buy at the home depot, many people buy one for use around the house. A hot water pressure washer has a coil to heat the water and a system to spray the water out.

    Your hot water pressure washer has a number of components you should also be familiar with. First of all there is a gasoline or diesel powered engine about 16 to 20 hp that is at the heart of the machine. It has two cylinders. It's a four-stroke engine similar to a car. In a four-stroke engine you use gasoline unlike a two-stroke engine that uses an oil / gas mixture. The engine on your machine is extremely reliable if you change the oil and clean the air filter regularly. Regular maintenance on your machine is also important to insure that your warrantee stays in full force.

    You should follow a regular schedule of inspection and service based upon operating hours. We recommend that you keep an accurate logbook of maintenance services performed. Therefore, you will not have any problems if you need warrantee service. If you do need service and for some rare reason you do not get satisfaction from your vendor, call the manufacturer help line. I'm sure if we call you will get a much different story. You must remember, any machine regardless of design or type will only perform in relation to the service it receives'. So remember, regular scheduled maintenance lowers operating costs. Think about it.

    Source by Lance Winslow

    A Brief History of Rock Climbing and Climbing Equipment

    Rock climbing is said to be one of those sports which gradually evolved from necessity, emerging from life in the alpine regions of Europe where the simple act of travelling from one place to another could mean a sharp ascent or descent using some sometimes tricky terrain.

    As a sport it is believed to have begun conterminously in three areas of Europe during the last quarter of the nineteenth century – in the Elbe Sandstone mountains in Saxony, in the Dolomites in Italy and in our very own Lake District in the North West of England.

    One early example of the sport having been practiced in the United Kingdom was the ascent of Kem Knotts Crack in 1897 by O.G. Jones. Kem Knotts lies on the southern flank of the Great Gable mountain in the Lake District. During the last years of the Victorian period as many as sixty or more enthusiasts would gather at a time at the Wastwater Hotel during the holiday periods.

    As the sport developed, a more scientific and organised approach to it was devised in order to measure and compare the respective performances of climbers at different locations and on different peaks, and this heralded the introduction of a number of grading systems. There are a several contributing factors when assessing the relative difficulty of a climb, including the level technical ability needed to affect the ascent, the amount of strength and stamina required, the level of commitment, and the logistical demands of protecting the climber from possible danger.

    The evolution of rock climbing equipment and accessories

    Just as the nature of the sport and of the rules governing it, such as they are, have evolved over the past century and a quarter, so too has the specification of the rock climbing equipment used to participate in it. From ropes, hooks and harnesses through hats and cooking utensils to waterproof clothing and footwear a climber’s portfolio is carefully put together at the start of each climb to ensure that each eventuality and every conceivable difficulty is planned for.

    Rock climbing equipment is today a specialist industry, with companies, high street shops and online stores dedicated wholly to its manufacture and retail. Suppliers such as Patagonia, La Sportiva and Mammut, as well as many more, each offer the climber specialised products to make his or her adventure as safe, comfortable and as productive as is humanly possible.

    Source by David Robert Bowen

    Streetfighter Motorcycle Styles Around the World

    The age-old question has been asked more and more slowly. What defines a Fighter? Well, depending on how many people you ask, you'll typically get that many different answers. We'll get the obvious out of the way. Sport oriented motorcycle removed of anything unnecessary to its function. Typically beaten of most bodywork, fitted with higher rise handlebars, smaller, lighter parts to reduce weight and as much performance mods as available to make it wicked fast. So now that we have the basic idea in our head, I'd like to expand on this view of how fighters are perceived around the world.

    Let's start with the motherland of Streetfighters. The grand old UK Home to Big Ben, Fish and Chips, Teatime and the Queen Mum. Some will appeal it started back in the '50's with the Café racer. Some say true fighters begin in the early '80's with the bike messengers fighting London traffic and marring their fairings. Bike messengers do not exactly make grand salaries so instead of replacing their war torn bodywork, they simply removed them.

    The basic style has remained constant over the decades. Remove fairings, add flat bars, secure dual spot headlights, and kick up the tail. For the most part the styling has remained somewhat reserved. Swap your tail section for some more attractive OEM unit from another model. Some trick paint and polish. Maybe update the running gear for the latest and greatest in go fast hardware. To top it all off, we tear the motor out and either build some octane-snorting monster or replace it all together for the largest fastest lump that will fit.

    Some things never change. There has been some crossbreeding of the genres as of late. Longer lower bikes are starting to become more popular. Not exactly slammed but set for better launch control. Also, Paint has gotten more detailed with large murals and wild colors. The drag racing scene has more them probably bought on this new trend. But also we see some return to the old school with some retro styled Café fighters. Embrace history in a very positive way.

    Next we move across the channel to Germany. Fast Luxury cars, Cold Beer, Hot Bratwurst and Lederhosen, huh !? OK, the later probably is not as prominent but it made you laugh right? Now here is a scene that pulls out all the stops. Mad amounts of Polish and Chrome, Extreme depths of Custom Billet parts, Big Horsepower motors, Wild almost demonic bodywork, Fat Rubber and paint that jumps off the sheet metal.
    Walking into a Fighter show here looks like a Candy colored Horror movie. Maybe Rob Zombie should have a look into this.

    Maybe not the originators, but certainly innovators.

    And here we can definitely start dissecting the genre. Here we can see a lot of unique ideas that started in this area, but there's also some Euro Cruiser / Chopper inspiration as well. Fork tube covers are becoming more present. These covers usually smooth out the front end to make more of a seamless tube from top to bottom. Some have even gone as far as to machine grooves and designs in them to add a little extra flash to the front of the bike. More influence from the custom scene is found in dressing up the cables with bright braided lines, cleaner shinier engine covers, Stylized billet grips, Hidden axle covers, integrated handlebar risers and clamps. The list goes on forever.

    Their big claim to fame being the very exaggerated tail heights compounded by short tail lengths. And the crazy looking bodywork that has got the Fighter world wanting more. Very sculpted and aggressive looking. And going along with sculpture in motorcycles is some of the tank mods that look like they were pulled from scenes of a Friday the 13th movie.

    Tire size seems to be getting wider and wider around the world, but instead of just focusing on the rear tire they are paying just as much attention to the front. Widening the front wheels to except rear tire widths. 180's and 190 section tires matched with 240 and larger rears. Bringing a whole new look to the fat tire game.

    If we head north we find the Nordic fighters. The land of the long night brings out some seriously mean bikes when the ice thaws. With less then 6 months of daylight Let alone favorite riding weather this leaves a lot of time to tinker in the shed.
    These new age Vikings like to go FAST !!!

    Turbos are not uncommon when they start building fighters. And with the ever-growing drag racing scene building in the warmer months long and low goes along with the fast and mean theory.

    What is neat is some of the paint schemes that come along with these bikes. Leaning a bit towards the American Hot Rods of yore Flames are most notable. Although, it's not necessarily traditional flames. Some opt for tribal licks or lay them out in candy and flake.

    But the other scene that's winning ground is Stunt riding. MX bars, cages, 12 bars, hand brakes strapped to naked bikes and adorned with all the sponsors and eye catching paint they can get.

    The Land Down Under is stepping up the game with some very clean and tasty fighters. They have some of the very well engineered and eye-catching fighters I have seen. Adopting some global fighter styling, but also putting the Aussie spin on it. Very unique ideas and adaptations are happening. It's a good mix of English cleanliness along with German extreme. Big power bikes are definitely abundant along with a healthy dash of polish and bling.

    Here in the Good old USA and our friends to the North, Canada, the Fighter scene came to be by way of the stunt world. Once again form followed function when plastic got shattered learning all the crazy tricks and combos.
    Some felt they had more maneuverability and control on a naked stunter as apposed to a fully faired bike. Soon naked bikes started popping up more and more.

    Some saw a resemblance to the chopper crowd, but liked the power and handling of a sport bike as apposed to the lumbering sled of a cruising machine.

    Others grow up on the pegs of a dirt bike and felt the natural switch to big bars and tall seats.

    Others remember the hey day of the Jap invasion and wanted to recreate the classic CB's, GS 'and KZ'. Some just felt the need to stand out in the crowd and build something different.

    We are also taking bits and pieces from around the globe and making our own style.

    From caged and barred stunters to lean mean hooligan machines to full on customs that rival any big bank account chopper.

    Looking around the world we see many different styles that share a key piece of their culture but also we are seeing a mix of cultures trickling through to create new and interesting ideas. What's next to roll from the garages sheds and work shops around the world? Only time will tell. With our global world the possibilities are limitless. What will you create to set the Fighter world on fire?

    Source by Shaun Kelly

    Basic Acoustic Guitar Maintenance – Re-Stringing and Cleaning

    Basic Guitar Maintenance
    Whenever you have to change the strings on your guitar, it's a good idea to give your instrument a thorough clean from the headstock to the body and under the neck. You can also check for loose parts such as the tuners on the headstock. Basic acoustic guitar maintenance is a must to keep your instrument in top playing condition.

    Removing the strings
    When removing the strings ensure you remove all the bridge pins at the same time before removing the strings. Start with the low E string (the largest string); reach to the back of the saddle and take out the pins one at a time.

    Cleaning the Fretboard
    The main reason you need to clean, and keep clean, your fretboard is so that the life of your new strings is maintained. Grime from a dirty fretboard will be absorbed by the strings and the life of the strings will be reduced by as much as 30%. Clean the fretboard, frets and the underside of the neck. A paper towel is perfect for this process.

    First you need to tape (use a light, wide paper tape) up the parts of the body either side of where the fretboard extends onto the body to the sound hole; cover the sound hole as well. Use a piece of super-fine grade steel wool to clean the frets and fretboard (lightly); brush away any steel wool particles.

    Take a dry piece of paper towel and wipe the fretboard down; then apply a small amount of linseed oil to a clean piece of paper towel and give the entire fretboard a wipe with it. Dry the fretboard with a dry piece of paper towel.

    The Body and Neck
    A paper towel with a small amount of mild dish-soap can be used to give the body / sides and neck a good clean. Follow this up by buffing the guitar with a piece of dry paper towel

    Once the guitar is clean and dry, give it a wax. Turtle wax (or any non-abrasive wax or non-silicone base) can be used on the body / sides and neck. Apply a small amount of wax to a paper towel and wax the entire body / sides and neck thoroughly. Your guitar should now be smooth all over.

    Headstock Check
    Check the nut on the tuner posts; if they are loose tighten them. Once the strings are tightened you need to check the tuner buttons / keys to ensure they are not loose. You can use a Phillips screwdriver to tighten them if they are loose.

    New Strings
    Start with low E (thick string) – slide the string into the bridge, lock the pin in place (give the string a tug and you should hear the pin lock in place); then work your way to the high E string. Lock all six strings in place before tightening the strings at the tuner posts.

    Starting with the Low E string – pull the string tight (maintain the tension) up to the next tuner post (the A string) and cut the string at the point where it meets the A tuner post with your wire cutters. Now thread part of the end (just enough so that the end of the string is through the 'E' tuner post hole) of the string into the 'E' tuner post hole and tighten. Do not over tighten. Now put the rest of the strings in using the same technique. Give the top three strings (G, B & high E) a little more length (sometimes 1.5 times more than the other 3 strings) before cutting and threading.

    Once all the strings are in place – give all the strings a stretch – strings will go out of tune – give the strings another stretch then re-tune; and maybe give the strings a third stretch and re-tune.

    Now that your guitar is clean and new strings are in place you will find your instrument a pleasure to play. Basic Acoustic Guitar Maintenance is a must for every guitar owner to keep the instrument in top playing condition.

    Source by Hauiti Hakopa

    A Short History of Discman

    The Discman known as Sony Discman were portable compact disc players with headphones powered by batteries. It was used for listening music while on the move. There were several evolutions in the product of Discman including the addition of radio, reception and ability to play writable and re-writable discs.

    Personal audio equipment like mini radios capable of receiving SW, MW and FM transmission became very popular in the 1960s. Demand of portable cassette players allowing choice of music playing was high in the 1970s.

    Sony was the first company to introduce mini radio in the market in late 1950s. A culture of miniaturization developed that resulted in the release first Sony Walkman in the market in 1980. It was a quick success because of being little bigger than a tape cassette. It encouraged executives at Sony to invent a compact disc player to achieve same aims.

    The first compact disc player was introduced in the market in 1982, it was called CDP-101 and was marketed by Sony. It was announced by Sony that compact disc technology was jointly developed by Philips, Polygram and CBS/Sony. Billy Joel’s 52nd Street was the first commercial audio compact disc and was released through the label of CBS/Sony.

    The head of Engineering Development Department, Katsuaki Tsurushima came up with an idea to create a portable CD player in 1983. He hoped to create a CD player that would be no bigger than three or four CD cases piled together and sold at an affordable price. The idea was known as CD CD project.

    By the end of 1984, Sony engineers managed to fit a CD player into a case a little smaller than block of wood. The D-50 nicknamed Discman was Sony’s first portable CD player released for Japanese music lovers and Sony was confident about its profitability. The D-50 was never shipped with Discman branding and is never the forerunner of all Sony Discman portable CD players.

    CD players were highly vulnerable to skipping in the early days. As D-50 was not different and Sony’s first portable CD player was only portable, using this first generation Discman while on the move required very careful walking, jogging and other similar activities.

    The technology did not significantly improve as the international models of Sony Discman were very same as D-50. The Discman D-100 is particularly slightly slimmer than D-50. The compact displayer technology had improved by 1987 to an extent that D-20 was able to offer a built-in battery compartment. Sony had produced the Discman D-66 by 1992. In the early 2000s, there was a growth of MP3 music and significant design of Sony Discman with Sony’s ‘G Protection’ anti-skipping system.

    The nickname of Discman was retired and CD Walkman was the new name given in 2000. During the same time, Sony introduced ‘W’ logo formed with dots joined together. The trademark is still owned by Sony who reserves the right to revive the brand in the future.

    Source by Tauqeer Ul Hassan

    Car Maintenance Tips

    In this rapidly developing world, it looks like every other person owns a car, but few people know how to maintain their cars. Your responsibility is not over with the purchase of your dream car but proper maintenance is also needed to keep it in good shape for years to come. Improper car maintenance may be due to lack of knowledge or ignorance; both can hurt your car.

    Not properly taking care of your car is penny-wise and pound-foolish. To avoid this situation take proper care of your car so it will take care of you, long term. Even if you keep you car for a short time, you will only get top price for it if you take care of the car. Before starting off with your maintenance schedule, you should know your car's maintenance requirements. Do refer to your car's manual for this. Keep in mind that it is you only who can understand your car's cry for help! It is your duty to keep it in top shape.

    At times you will find your car emitting strange smells. These smells are an indication of ancoming problem. Musty smell means that there is some water clogged below your carpets which you need to dry out. Otherwise it would take no time in rusting your car and your carpet will also be destroyed. Smoke type smells are the most dangerous ones; they signify an electrical problem. Shut down your car immediately and check the bonnet. When your fuel tank gets choked or overflows, strange fuel orders will gather; check it immediately. A sweaty kind of smell takes over when varnish is getting burnt. A burning smell takes over your nostrils when your tires are facing problems and you are driving with your brakes on. Strange smells act as early warning signals for those undesirable repair bills.

    Sounds are also a form of your sick car's language. While you turn your front wheels and hear strange clicking sound sound the front shaft. It may fall off. Your engine is overheating if you experience a definite change in the engine's tone. Stop the car immediately and let it cool down, and show it to your mechanic as soon as possible. Backfiring while you are driving normally is the worst of all and calls for immediate check-up. If you feel your engine knocking then it is high time you get the engine oil checked.

    The engine is the most important and hard working component of your car. While you drive it, its moving parts are working at high speed and temperatures. Change your engine oil frequently and get the engine checked regularly.

    Tires wear off easily. Maintain them and periodically check for gravel and stone being lodged in the tire threads (and hopefully not nails!).

    At times you will notice your brakes not responding. Go for their check-up and refill the brake fuel reservoir.

    Clean your battery terminals and feed with grease regularly. Prevent corrosion. Make sure that the plates are at place at all times.

    The interiors should be clean at all times. This prevails dust and grime to ruin your car. Clean it not with home based cleaners but cleaners made for this purpose.

    The exteriors need the same attention. Clean them regularly with water and soap. This is beneficial for those who look forward to resale of their car.

    Source by Steven Kay

    Aviation History

    Travel by airplane has a long and interesting history starting from the first commercial flight in 1933 on the modern airliner, Boeing 247. This important event made a definitive mark in the time line of aviation but was only one of many major accomplishments. The following will highlight a few of the fascinating landmarks of aviation history that punctuated the last century.

    The Zeppelin Hindenburg

    The 1930s revealed the so-called airship era of aviation history. The German passenger airship LZ 129 Hindenburg was one such example of the popularity of these. However, the event surrounding this airship was a sad one as tragedy struck during flight. Destined for Lakehurst Naval Air Station in Manchester Township, New Jersey, the Hindenburg disaster occurred as the airship caught on fire and crashed. Thirty-five fatalities were counted in this tragic incident and needless to say, confidence in airships dramatically decreased. News coverage broadcast the terrible news all over the globe, essentially bringing the airship period to a sad close.

    Chuck Yeager Breaks the Sound Barrier

    The sound barrier was broken by Chuck Yeager in 1947, marking another big event in the history of aviation. Yeager was a test pilot in the United States Air Force and flew the experimental Bell X-1 at Mach 1. The aircraft was at an altitude of 45,000 feet when this occurred. The Bell X-1 is on display in the Smithsonian Institution’s national museum for air and space. Yeager received more than one award for this accomplishment, including the MacKay and Collier trophy in 1948 and a trophy for Harmon International in 1954. The Myra, West Virginia native went on to bust through other barriers of sound and even altitude years later.

    Boeing 747

    Fast-forwarding from Chuck Yeager’s major accomplishment to the 1970s, many people recognize the Boeing 747 and it is often referred to endearingly as the “jumbo jet” of aircraft. Its cargo transport and commercial flight role make it a significant part of aviation history. This airliner, Boeing 747, made its first commercial flight from New York to London in the early part of that decade. Major airlines that use the model include British Airways, Korean Air, Japan Airlines, and Cathay Pacific. The Boeing 747, apart from being recognizable, is important in that it could carry such a large load of passengers or cargo. In fact, it held the record for carrying the most passengers for several decades.

    Aviation Continues to Develop

    The Zeppelin Hindenburg crisis, Chuck Yeager’s breaking of the sound barrier, and the introduction of the Boeing 747 jumbo jet are just three of the many turning points in aviation. While many more events exist on the historical time line of flight, these events show some of the individual pieces of the puzzle. Events like these have helped shape the history of aviation and offer opportunities for learning and reflection. Flight has come a long way and will continue to change and grow in years to come, making it an exciting part of technology and history!

    Source by Deidra Bales

    Hard Drive History

    The hard drive is an important part of modern day computing, because it allows for information to be stored and then accessed at a later point. However, the modern day drive has its roots in technology that was developed over 50 years ago. The first drive was developed in 1956 and resembled what would look like a modern day air conditioning unit. The units of yesterday had extremely small storage capacities yet took up 100 times as much room. As technology evolved, the capacities of hard drives increased while they took up less and less space.

    The Early Days

    The first idea of ​​a unit to store and receive data was imagined in 1953 by engineers at IBM. They recognized the need of a piece of hardware that could have high capacity, rapid access to the data, and be cheap to construct. The first technologies considered were wire matrices, rod arrays and even drum arrays. However, the disk drive was finally settled on as the unit of choice because of its ease of construction and easy mechanics. The first drive was the IBM 305 RAMAC system which could store 4.4 megabytes at a cost of $ 160,000 in today's money.


    The IBM 350 disk file turned out to be a very big success for IBM and the age of the hard drive was officially born. However, the performance of this first device was laughable in comparison to what the cheapest units can achieve today. The IBM 350 disk file was capable of accessing the information in less than 1 second – in comparison almost all hard drives in existence today can access information in just a few milliseconds. However, access time soon decreased substantively and by 1961 the 4000 series disk drives were capable of an access time of just 50 ms. In 1973, IBM introduced the IBM 3340 disk drive. This was the first hard drive that made use of lubricated and low mass media to ensure smooth operation and less maintenance.

    The Personal Computer Era

    When the personal computer revolution began in the 1980s, the primary means of storing and retrieving data on a computer was via floppy disks. Thus, most personal computers lacked a hard drive because they were still too expensive to manufacture and they could not compete with floppy disks in terms of pure storage capacity. However, by the late 1980s they were starting to replace floppy disks as the primary method of storage on personal computers. By the mid-1990s virtually all personal computers shipped with some type of internal drive because they were now much cheaper than floppy disks in terms of the amount of storage available.


    After the hard drive became a staple in the personal computer industry in the early 1990s, they have continued to become faster, smaller, and with higher capacities. Hard drives are currently extremely cheap and can store large amounts of information, some on the order of up to 5 terabytes of data. The future of the devices is not clear, but most experts agree that they will be phased out and replaced with the much more technologically advanced solid state drive. A solid state drive does not have moving parts and therefore has a longer lifespan and is easier to maintain versus a normal hard drive.

    Source by Winston Lievsay

    Scooters For the Handicapped – Advantages

    Gone are the days when handicapped or disabled people had to remain confined to the four walls of their house. With the advent of scooters for the handicapped disabled people can be as independent as possible. They do not have to depend on other people's help to move around their house or even to go on the roads. They can easily move around in their house on their own and also on the road independently to an extent with the assistance of scooters for the handicapped. You can easily find a lot of handicapped people these days going for shopping, strolling down peacefully on the road and going where they want with the aid of scooters for the handicapped.

    As days have gone by, more and more advanced features have been bought about in scooters for handicapped. The have, to a large extent, changed the lives of the handicapped. Let us look at some of the advantages of scooters for handicapped.

    1. Scooters for the handicapped and independence:
    There is no need for you to wait for someone else's availability to go out. All you have to do is to put your scooter on charge to the electric plug and go where ever you want to. Such is the amount of independence these scooters for the handicapped gives you. Each and every new model of scooters that comes out betters the speed limits of the previous model. This clearly shows amount of research and analysis that goes into every new model. Also the battery back up is also bettered by every new model. These scooters are so light in weight that most of them fold it and also load it on their own vehicle. Although disability is not something easy to overcome, scooters for the handicapped enable the disabled to live with as much as independence they could hope for. This independence boost their morale which is the most essential thing to keep a person going, without looking back at their short comings.

    2. Scooters for the Handicapped are the latest trend and very much part of today's culture:
    These scooters are the latest trend every where in the world. Most of the larger departmental stores have automatic doors to facilitate these scooters. Most of the big cities in the world have curve cuts in the side walks to let the disabled move in their scooters. Even the able people have become used to seeing the disabled move around in these scooters. Scooters for handicapped are becoming part of regular vehicle traffic slowly and surely.

    3. Scooters for the Handicapped are affordable:
    Some years ago scooters for the handicapped were quite expensive, but like for all products as the demand increases the prizes have go down considerably. More over if a person's medical insurance certifies their disability that would be able to claim the whole of cost of these scooters for the handicapped or even part of it in some cases. Also for people who can not afford it there are various communities and social welfare organizations who provide aid to buy these scooters. So if disabled people who are in need of these scooters for the handicapped can approach these social welfare organizations if they need help.

    Source by Cyrille K

    Why The Gas Powered Scooter Will Influence The Future of Transportation

    As the price of gas steadily increases, there is a different rising trend: Gas powered scooters. They appeal to drivers who are looking to downsize from their car or truck to save money. Before making a scooter purchase, consider the pros and cons to make sure a scooter would be the best fit for you.


    Great fuel savings – if you choose to buy a scooter to save money you will not be alone. In the past 13 years the Motorcycle Industry Council have seen a consecutive growth in the sales of scooters, with no signs of it slowing down.

    At 20 miles per tank or over 80 miles per gallon, gas scooters can save you hundreds of dollars a year of the cost of fuel.

    Join the rising trend

    they have dominated the markets of European and Asian countries for quite a long time. In America though, their presence was not as dominant as in others until recently. The shift in oil prices is fueling this trend.

    Faster ride

    They maneuver well in bumper-to-bumper congested traffic.

    Easier parking

    Even parking the gas scooters due to its size can prove to be an easy one to handle. While car owners would have to be on a constant look-out for a suitable parking space, the gas scooters can be legally parked with much less effort. Treated like a bicycle, gas scooters can be securely chained to robust objects on the sidewalk.

    Save money on insurance

    Since the engine is 50cc or less, no insurance is required or needed. The reason lies in the inaccessibility of gas scooters to go at high speeds, making them less prone to accidents. Being less prone to accidents, makes gas scooters a safe choice for commuters.

    Easier to operate than a motorcycle

    In comparison, motorcycles are a difficult lot to operate in day-to-day activities like shopping or commuting to work. The smaller wheels make the gas scooters more nimble at low speeds.

    Have your cake and eat it too

    No need to give up your truck or car. Use your scooter for almost all of your local driving like quick errands, driving short distances to school or work, or simply running to various locations.


    Poor weather conditions and the danger of accidents

    Bad weather conditions – consider rain or snow conditions. You are more exposed to the elements like wind, rain and snow.

    Scooter drivers face the same dangers as motorcyclists. Always wear your helmet.

    The Dreaded "Helmet Head"

    If your a woman, the thought of having hair flat against your skull or having a sweaty head may be enough for you to consider not being safe and wearing a helmet. Safety is vital to protect you against the possibility, no matter how small, of death or traumatic brain injury.

    Consider putting your hair in one of these options

    a. In a low ponytail at the base of the neck – simply undo the ponytail when you get to your destination, shake it out to restore volume and go.

    b. In a single braid down the back or two braids pigtail-style – when you arrive at your destination you will have a bowl wavy look. Another option is to twist the hair in t low ponytail and wrap around the hair band to create a bun. You'll have ringlets when you get to school or work.

    In summary

    Almost by definition, all scooters are meant for "beginners" in that it's usually very easy to learn how to ride one. Gas scooters are considered the easiest to learn, just because they have electric starters and automatic transmissions. They are essentially twist and go vehicles that take most people about 5-10 minutes to learn. The low cost to buy a gas scooter, the ease of use and simple maintenance will help the trend to remain popular.

    Source by Edward L. Mathews

    Kids Motorized Scooters – How to Decide Between Gas Or Electric?

    Kids Motorized Scooters are one of the most popular gifts on the market today. Just a few years a go, your son or daughter might have been happy with a kick scooter, but now they want something with a little more oomph. Kids Motorized Scooters are great for delivering that whether you go with a kids gas powered scooter or a kids electric scooter. However, deciding between whether to get a gas or electric scooter can be a little more challenging. Here, are a few questions you should consider in helping figure out this issue:

    1. How fast do I want the scooter to go?

    For many parents, safety is priority number one. One of the biggest concerns about scooters is the speed with which the gas models can go. Kids gas powered scooters go on average about 30 miles per hour. This speed may be a little faster than you would prefer. If this is the case, a kids electric scooter may be more to your liking because they average about 15 to 20 miles per hour. However, expect there may be some opposition on your hands if you opt for electric because kids often want the faster speed all things being equal.

    2. Would a fill-up or recharge be more convenient for me?

    Ideally, your son or daughter would be taking care of the upkeep of their scooter. However, many parents know that they will often have to step in and help with some of your children's daily chores. This is no different than the maintenance of the scooter. For this reason, you need to decide will it be easier for you to take it with you every two months for a fill-up at the gas station or to have it charged up at the house. The answer here largely comes down to what will work best for you.

    3. Is the cost a factor in the decision?

    Generally, the cost of kids gas powered scooters or kids electric scooters are about the same. You can expect to pay on average around $ 300 to $ 600. However, the disparity in price between the two is usually determined based on the annual energy source costs between fill-up gas costs and the electricity costs. With rising gas prices, the kids gas powered scooters tend to cost slightly more in this department.

    4. Do I want to teach some responsibility with this gift?

    Kids motorized scooters can be a great tool at helping teach your kids about handling greater responsibilities. Generally speaking, kids electric scooters are probably better at teaching responsibility than kids gas powered scooters because of their need to be recharged on a more frequent basis. However, if you are having the kid fill up his own gas scooter, this may turn out to be a wash in the end.

    By keeping these questions in mind, it should be a little easier in deciding between the two types of kids motorized scooters. Regardless of whether you choose gas or electric, we think you will find the kids scooter will be well received and put to good use.

    Source by Kyle Park

    History of the Honda C50

    First seen in 1958, the Honda C50 Super Cub is still in production today, easily making it the world’s most popular motorcycle. Of course, many changes to the basic specifications were made in the five decades, but the basic appearance and design has remained true to the very first 1958 C50. A very small vehicle, it was powered by a tiny 49cc engine that produced barely 4.5 hp. When Honda first began to export the Super Cub in 1959, they faced an uphill challenge against the much bigger British motorcycles. With the slogan You Meet The Nicest People On A Honda, they managed to find acceptance from people looking for a decent ride that came with a clean reputation.

    Right from the start, the design of the Honda C50 made it stand out, looking colourful and petite next to the larger chromed motorcycles. While other smaller motorcycles used two stroke engines, Honda introduced a four stroke engine in the C50, increasing RPM to squeeze out additional power and improved fuel efficiency in excess of 300 mpg. Weighing just 170 pounds, this tiny bike has a simple three speed transmission, making it easy to learn and ride at any age. The Honda C50 also had a large wheelbase that made it a stable ride, even if the top speed was not much above 50 mph.

    The first major upgrade took place in 1967, when Honda tweaked the engine to deliver a slightly better 4.9 hp by using a new SOHC 49cc engine. In this year, the C70 and C90 bikes were also introduced. These were basically the same Honda Super Cub design, but with larger engine displacements. Since then, Honda has continued to improve on the C50, with minor cosmetic changes and new features such as CDI ignition and electric start (select models).

    Today, the Honda C50 remains a very popular compact motorcycle for short commutes in crowded cities and towns. In fact, sales in Japan have been improving, with the latest C50 models providing an even better ratio of power to fuel efficiency. For many young riders, it is the ideal choice for a basic run-around and fun ride. Motorcycle enthusiasts also love collecting older Super Cubs, especially since there is a large choice of variants such as the Baby Cub, the Press Cub and the Street Cub. If you take care to use genuine spare parts, you can keep any Honda C50 model running in perfect condition, joining the 60 million other Super Cubs on the world’s roads.

    Source by Paul Smeeton

    Why Consider Youth Scooters As a Gift?

    Many parents are getting passionate requests from their children to buy them electric scooters as gifts. These scooters make wonderful gifts and your children will be thrilled to own one. But just like other new concept gifts, these electric scooters will take a little more attention to purchase. There are so many types of electric scooters to choose from and you as a parent should know the differences.

    First, why select an electric scooter over a regular scooter? Electric scooter will provide a wider range of transportation for the youth. The youngster will not be tired out and discouraged as fast if they have the electric option as a backup. In an effort for getting your kids to move more it is important that they are also having fun doing it. An electric scooter provides the backup needed so that they can get around with their friends and actually have fun doing it. As their confidence builds they may use less and less of the electric option and more foot power. Also, many feel that the electric backup provides an extra level of safety for the youth. If they are tired or have a small injury, the electric option allows them to ride to a safe place. As far as out running an angry dog, well I have not tested that.

    The second consideration in buying a youth scooter is to know your youngster. How will they use the scooter? Do their friends have scooters? What distance will they travel? Or, what distance do you want them to travel? Are there good sidewalks, paths or trails in your neighborhood? Answering some of these basic questions will help know what kind of scooter will be appropriate and if your youngster is capable of using it properly. Carefully examine the manufacturer's specifications; they have a lot of really helpful information and warnings.

    Thirdly, you need to be prepared. With youngsters things seem to always happen. So why not be prepared and do it in a fun way. Youngsters will be thrilled to pick out a cool helmet, protective gear such and knee pads and gloves. You know how to motivate your child, so use those skills to motivate them to wear the gear. There are so many choices to fit the personality of your child. This can be a really fun process in purchasing very important accessories.

    The fourth point involves helping your child ride the scooter properly. Make sure they are alert, know how drivers of cars have, the rules in neighbor parks and surrounding trails. What happens in bad weather? How can they communicate back home? As a parent it is easier for you to think through these items and have developed a plan than for the youngster who just wants to ride the scooter. Sharing the plan so to speak with the youngster will help them know to be careful in certain situations.

    Scooters are a great gift and can provide hours of fun and exercise for your youngster. Electric scooters provide even more options and maybe more safety. Get the scooter and the needed accessories and your child will be off to freedom and fun. What might this lead to? It might save you one trip in the car and you as a parent might look into adult scooters?

    Source by Joan M Archer

    The History of the Suzuki GT250 Including the X7

    The Suzuki GT250 launched in Japan in the year 1971, was basically a successor to and an upgraded version of the Suzuki T250. However, the difference between the two bikes was limited only to their respective names. The “G” was added to the T250 model to represent a more modernized version of the older motorcycle.

    The additional component in the newer model was a disc brake at the front of the bike and a new Ram Air cylinder head. A closer look at the models in the market before the launch of Suzuki 250 models (T250 and GT250) makes it possible to assess that the T20 Super Six was quite similar to both the T250 and GT250. However, the GT250’s launch was a larger success in the markets as the bike had all the ingredients for a very competitive machine.

    In fact, the GT250 was as large as 400 models in size, and as good in performance. Due to such qualities, the GT250 became the best selling motorcycle till the mid seventies in many countries including the likes of Great Britain.

    Unfortunately, however, the success soon came to a halt as new environment rules sprang up in the seventies which made Suzuki engineers drive towards four-stroke engines as opposed to two-stroke ones. These environment and noise regulations meant that Suzuki now had to focus on redesigning the exhausts. As a result, the Suzuki GT250 got outclassed by its contemporaries in the late 1970s. It may also be said that despite the similarity in looks, the Suzuki GT250’s engine was a little less powerful than that of T250. Apart from this slight difference, the T250 had a lack of a grab rail as opposed to its successor. In 1972, Suzuki released the second model of GT250 (GT-250 II) which had a disc brake at the front in addition to a new paint job.

    This model remains a rarity to date as it was never presented to the Western World. The Suzuki GT250 inc X7 is a rare gem that made its way on to showroom floors in 1979. The name was changed throughout different areas of the world such as the RG250 in Japan or the X7E in Germany. This new model of GT250 helped to cut the weight of the bike by 20kg. This bike is super light weight and it can provide a fantastic experience for any biker who wants to try a different style of bike. The Suzuki GT250 inc X7 is a classic bike that shows spunk when it comes to its specifications. The engine installed is a twin two-stroke that can reach high speeds of up to 149.0 km/h. The fuel control is quite different from many other motorcycle fuel control and is known as a membrane which helps the bike dissolve petrol at a much slower rate than traditional methods.

    The gearbox was ahead of its time with a six speed and the transmission. Another advantage that riders get when choosing the GT250 X7 is the 27 horsepower the bike represents. This is a huge push when it comes to marketing strategy since similar models at the time were only running an average of 20 horsepower. The displacement will stick at 247ccm when it comes to the awesome power of the Suzuki GT250 inc X7.

    Source by Paul Smeeton

    History of Mascots

    Background of Mascots

    The history of mascots dates back to cavemen and early societies who hunted for their livelihood. Early accounts of masked creatures, often resembling animals were drawn or etched on cave walls and depicted in ancient art. Totem poles were filled with likenesses of animals in ancient cultures. These likenesses are much like the concept of the team mascots evident on football fields and basketball courts. Usually in ancient times the history of mascots’ shows that these likenesses were often worshiped. This was especially true during times of hunting and harvest. Ancient tribal people would dress up in the likeness of animals or those on totem poles to incite goodwill from them. They believed this would help with successful hunts and bountiful harvests. Also, ancient cultures would dress up in masks or animal like figures for purposes of fertility. Many would dance in the “mascot” like costume to bring about fertility for people in their tribe or village.

    Evolution of Mascots

    Society has come a long way in its current version of mascots. Mascots as we know them today have been in the same style and incarnation since the 1800’s. They began to spring up on high school and college playing fields during that era. Often live animals were used as the official mascots of teams, and athletes were proudly wearing a patch with the mascot on their uniform. The maintenance and upkeep of live animals became costly and cumbersome, so they were largely eliminated. They evolved to resemble the puppet-like versions we see today.

    They’ve got Personality

    Mascots are now seen as artists and entertainers with traits that now make it an art form. They have come to be an embodiment of what the team is and may correlate to the location of the team, or some other overriding characteristic that makes the team unique. Effective mascots do not learn their stage presence from a classroom. Having the ability to become one with the character and reflect this through physical action is crucial to being a believable mascot. The person must be able to put their individuality aside and really get into character. Mascots are especially popular with children. They need to act in a way that is child-friendly and not intimidating.

    The more personable a mascot is, the more approachable they will be. Plus they will be well-received by fans of all ages. The position of mascot wields a lot of power over crowds at games. They have the ability to either really involve the crowd in the game, or make a poor attempt and cause the crowd to turn on them.

    Mascots as Symbols

    Throughout the history of mascots, symbology is a major component that keeps rising to the surface. Mascots are often tagged with names that indicate gender and/or certain attributes. For example, a mascot called Robbie the Rabbit would indicate a male rabbit that is fast on its feet. This does a lot to create an image in the mind of fans and anyone thinking about the particular team the mascot represents. Fans will also come to expect the mascot to react in consistent and specific ways to them on a continual basis.

    If a mascot has a habit of doing a certain dance, fans may be disappointed if the mascot decides not to do the famous dance on game day. It is a unique job and the rich history of mascots continues to unfold as time goes by. It is a position that requires creativity, consistency, individuality, and strong symbology. Mascots may not be worshiped like they were in ancient societies, but they are powerful images etched upon the minds of fans everywhere. Many times the team is synonymous with the mascot itself.

    Source by Amy Nutt

    Rodeo History

    A rodeo can be a very exciting event for a family or a group of people to go and watch. It captures the imagination and nostalgia of the cowboy era in American history and helps people reconnect with the past. The rodeo's history is interesting and filled with small competitions that pitted cowboy crews against each other in different ways.

    The beginning of these competitions began in the 1700's with the Spaniards and their ranch hands known as vaqueros. These ranches were spread out over what is now, the American southwest, when Spain owned the land. There were several events in which the ranch hands could compete. Many of these events are still in competition today, including roping various farm animals, riding horses and bulls, tie down roping, team roping, and bronco riding. The early rodeos also had events like horse breaking, which could get very dangerous if one was not careful, herding, which turned into a larger competition as the ways of the cowboy became more popular, and branding the animals. In the 1800's, cattle drives were a huge part of cowboy life, with trails like the Chism, the Goodnight-Loving, and the Santa Fe were all ways to get the cattle from the southern parts of the United States to the eastern parts of the United States United States. At the end of these trails, the cowboys who needed to blow off the stress of the drive often held competitions between crews to see who was the best. This would eventually become an entertainment form for people of the frontier towns, like Prescott, Arizona or Cheyenne, Wyoming. They used a lot of the events mentioned above, which wave birth to the modern rodeos of today.

    The modern rodeo is governed by the rules and regulations set forth by IGRA. Its rule book can be found online and covers every aspect of rodeo life from association requirements to professional conduct in the arena and other places where the rodeo is being held. Many of these rules govern how the animals are valued, because of various animal rights groups and their claims that the animals are tortured. One of the main concerns with the animals is how the rodeo hands get the animals to buck so much. This happens because the animals are made to wear a flank strap which binds the testicles. This helps hold the animal's testicles in place and gives them a little energy to buck. The 8 second rule was established for the safety of the animals, mainly because the animal becomes fatigued and the adrenaline stops flowing as much. It also helps keep the animal wild and unbroken, so that it can perform in other rodeos.

    The safety of the cowboy is almost secondary to the safety of the animals. Horrible injuries and death happens every year from trampling or from being thrown into the fence that separates the crowd from the arena. If this is the sport for you, make sure you have the proper training and some sort of protection for your upper chest and stomach area. This is the place where injuries occurs the most.

    Source by Ethan D Orman

    Odyssey Scooter

    The Odyssey Scooters are heavy-duty scooters, which serve both indoor and outdoor purposes. These scooters are extremely attractive and stylish, and they are designed to perfection to serve all terrains.

    The Odyssey Scooter has all top line amenities loaded and is a distinctly compact vehicle. The high points of this brand of scooter are summarized in the form of bullets below –

    The scooters have adjustable contoured swivel captain's seat to the front

    Rear driving lights with turn signal indicators is a major feature of this scooter

    The scooter offers complete safety with its reinforced steel bumpers,

    The full front suspension and superb heavy-duty drive train gives you the confidence to drive on the most undulating terrains. The ride that you get is smooth and comfortable.

    The frame of this scooter is made of welded steel giving strength and stability to the vehicle

    In addition, the adjustable teller of the scooter makes steering very easy and simple for the user.

    The 13 "tires and a spectacular 4.5" ground clearance make these scooters appropriate for outdoor use.

    However, we should mention here that the scooter has very high maneuverability due to its compact and lean structure. This feature helps the user to move around comfortably even in the narrowest spaces when using the scooter for indoor jobs.

    The parts of the scooter, ie, the seat, frame and batteries are all easy to disassemble and transport. They can be broken down into five smaller parts that helps to ship the scooter easily

    How a company could have made such an advanced and powerful scooter is a matter of wonder to their competitors. The Odyssey Scooter has helped to take scooter-making technology to the next level and is the brand's bestselling product.

    The Odyssey 4-wheel scooter is the most popular scooter for those who travel extensively.
    Some key features of the Odyssey 4-wheel scooter model are as follows:

    – The scooter has an adjustable flip back arms for easy entry and exit
    – Speed ​​range is 6 mph with a cruising range of 20 miles
    – Full front suspension
    – Heavy duty drive train
    – Directional front and rear lights with turn signals
    – Power settings for indoor and outdoor use
    – Unique suspension allows for 70 "turning radius
    – 4 wheel design provides added balance stability
    – Easy to assemble / disassemble for transport
    – Contoured swivel seat is height and back adjustable
    – Easy to remove dual batteries for extended battery life
    – Includes large carry basket
    – Flat-free solid tires and anti-tip wheels included
    – Adjustable and easy to use tiller

    Technical specifications of the Odyssey 4-wheel scooter:

    – Dimensions: 51 "L x 26.4" W
    – Maximum Weight Capacity: 385 lbs
    – Turning radius: 70 "
    – Cruising range: 20 miles
    – Gross weight (with battery): 201 lbs.
    – Gross weight (without battery): 151 lbs.
    – Ground clearance: 4.5 "
    – Maximum speed: 6 mph
    – Safe climbing angle: 10 °
    – Tires Size: 13 "Solid
    – Battery: 12V, 34AHX2
    – Charger: 3AMP

    Source by Blake Quintero

    Car Air Filter – Its Functions and Maintenance

    A car cabin air filter is a very important component of your vehicle. It is a filtration device attached to the air intake of car's ventilation system. The main function of this device is to improve the quality of air penetrating inside your car as well as of the air already present inside the car. Although most of the filters are made using pleated paper system, a host of other filtration media is also present. An intelligent blend of paper and cotton is perfect for the filter. However, other models using miniature paper filters are also available.

    This filter is totally different from the internal combustion filter that sets under the hood of the car and prevails the dust from getting into the car's engine to smooth smooth functioning. Distinction between the two is very clear and having its knowledge is very important. Both of them hold an important place in your car's smooth functioning and since you must check their quality while buying.

    The cabin air filter is responsible for the kind of air you breathe in while you are sitting inside the car. Installing a high quality filter is the only option if you want to offer fresh and pure air to those who are sitting with you in your car. The green filters are the best options for the people who are more worried about the allergens. However, every air filter needs to be replaced after a period of time to ensure quality of air is maintained inside the vehicle.

    There are some tips that everyone must follow to replace one of the most important component of your car. Replace your filters carefully after opening the hood and prop. Then, you will find the plastic cowling covering the filter between the engine compartment and the windshield. Remove the cowling after taking out the clips holding it. After that remove the filter for examination and if it is fully covered with dirt and dust then replace it immediately. You can go ahead with the same filter if it is neat and clean. Then, install the filter and cowling and push in the clips supporting the cowling. Finally, close the hood and enjoy your journey.

    The process changes a bit if the vehicle has the CA filter. You have to open the front passenger door and then the glove compartment. Now, open the cable holding the door and swing it down. After this, remove the filter cover as well as the filter to check the presence of dirt and dust. If the filter needs replacement then replace it, otherwise, go ahead with the previous one. Now, re-install the filter and cover attaches cable to glove box door and close it.

    Take care of the car cabin air filter that takes care of the air you breathe.

    Source by Thomas Aldham

    BMW – History Of The Car Company

    When it comes to the automotive industry, BMW is undoubtedly one of the most-known acronyms in the world. In a nutshell, BMW stands for Bayerische Motoren Werke, or simply Bavarian Motor Works, and it is a world-renowned manufacturer of motorcycles, four-wheeled cars as well as airplane engines. What makes BMW so popular and respected in the automotive industry is its commitment to excellence and quality, and it all started almost a century ago, back in 1916. It was then when Bayerische Motoren Werke was founded, and it was also then when engines have entered a whole new era. BMW initially started as an engine-focused company that studied and tried to enhance the performance of engines as we all know them – slowly but surely, the company moved from basic motorcycle engines to airplane engines that would revolutionise air transport.

    It all started with Karl Friedrich Rapp’s ambition to improve and reinvent the engines and to make them more powerful than ever before – and it was also Rapp who actually laid the groundwork for BMW. Right before the first World War, the demand for high-performance aircraft engines has sky-rocketed, and this is how Karl Friedrich Rapp’s ascension to success started. The BMW company is actually the direct result of merging three different manufacturing companies in one: The Fahrzeugfabrik Eisenach which was located in Thuringia, the Bayerische Flugzeugwerke located in Bavaria (which specialised in aircraft engines) and, last but not least, the Rapp Motorenwerke company which specialised in vehicle engines – the latter soon became Bayerische Motorenwerke.

    As mentioned above, BMW started as an aircraft engine manufacturer, and it did that for more than a decade – it was not until the late 1920s when BMW actually became a full-time automobile manufacturer that also offered BMW servicing, upon purchasing one of the factories mentioned above (the Fahrzeugfabrik Eisenach). Rapp’s dream was to push the performance of its engines to a whole new level, and this is how the first line of luxury vehicles emerged, back in the 1930s. These vehicles radically changed the way people saw cars and, most importantly – comfort. Featuring no less than six cylinders, these luxury car line was actually the predecessor of the first sports car manufactured by BMW, a car that quickly gained notoriety amongst sports enthusiasts due to its state of the art engine combined with its aerodynamic design. Nonetheless, the joy of BMW as an automobile manufacturer was short-lived, as the company had to stop its production of motorcycles and automobiles when World War II started, as the company started to manufacture aircraft engines yet again.

    It was not until the late 1940s when BMW was back on track and it re-started its production of motorcycles and automobiles: BMW started to focus more on automobiles rather than motorcycles, given the high demand for four-wheeled cars. It must be said that BMW enjoyed a great success in the motorcycle manufacturing field, given the fact that it managed to set the first world record-breaking speed towards the end of the 1920s, with its 750cc bike that reached the staggering speed of 216.75km/h. Less than a decade after that, BMW officially released its first roadster, the well-known 328 model. A few years after restarting its automobile production, BMW focused on luxury saloons which became tremendously popular within less than a year. Over the next few years, BMW became stronger and more popular, and it eventually received the license to start building vehicles under the reputable and immensely popular Rolls Royce brand.

    Most Important Milestones For BMW

    Throughout its 99 years of existence, BMW has enjoyed a wealth of groundbreaking achievements, and everything started with the establishment of the BMW company as we know it today, which took place in 1916. The second most important milestone was the manufacturing of the first motorcycle carrying the BMW logo, the famous BMW R32, which took place in 1923. As mentioned above, BMW stopped manufacturing automobiles and motorcycles during WWII, and the first BMW automobile (the 501 model) was manufactured in 1951, which also marked the beginning of new and promising era for this automobile manufacturer.

    In 1972, the BMW Motorsport GmbH was founded, and one year later, so was the renowned BMW museum along with the company’s headquarters. In 1994, the company started to expand its business to the United States of America, and it was also then when the company bought the Rover Group. Four years later, Rolls-Royce would come to the company, and one year after that the first automobile of the BMW X-series was manufactured. In 2004, the company released a very compact class of automobiles known as the BMW 1-series, followed by the release of the BMW I-series in 2013, the world’s first line of electric cars that did not release any greenhouse gases, as they were entirely propelled by an 100% electric motor.

    BMW Outside Of Germany

    Although BMW was only producing and selling its aircraft engines, motorcycles and automobiles locally, it slowly started to expand its horizons throughout Europe, followed by Africa and, eventually, by North America. BMW opened its first manufacturing plant in South Africa back in the 1970s, and it quickly became one of the company’s pillars, with tens of thousands of automobiles manufactured each year. More than two decades later, BMW opened yet another manufacturing plant in South Carolina, which became famous for two of the brand’s bestselling models: the BMW X series (X5 and X6 in particular). The South Carolina manufacturing plant is one of the company’s most productive plants, as it produces more than 100,000 cars each year (approximately 600 automobiles each day). Last, but not least, the British factories should not be neglected either (especially those located in Goodwood and Oxford), as they specialize in manufacturing high-end 4-cylinder BMW engines.

    To sum it all up, this is the brief history of BMW cars and how they rose to fame throughout the decades. Car owners should know that BMW repairs are conducted in all countries where the company’s subsidiaries are present, and it is of utmost importance to opt for the services of a fully-certified and expert BMW repair center such as AP Autocare, as this is the only way to be sure that your current car parts are replaced with genuine, high-quality components that come with the BMW quality guarantee!

    Source by Martyn B Lenthall

    Are Scooters Only Fun on an Island?

    While in the Bahamas on a cruise last year, my wife and I decided to rent a scooter when we got off the cruise ship so that we could explore the island without walking everywhere. The gas powered scooter we rented was only 50cc and was several years old by the looks of it and just did not have a lot of power to it. In fact, while going over the bridge to Atlantis hotel and Paradise Island, I looked like Fred Flintstone as I had to "foot assist" the scooter over the top of the hill. Needless to say I was not happy about the experience.

    Just like with most things, you can buy a lemon or in our case rent a lemon. We went back and spent a little extra money and traded our 50cc for a 150cc. What happened next made so many good memories that I still find my mind wondering back to that day. The second scooter we received was amazing. A lot more power, better suspension, and a more comfortable seat were the major benefits of the upgraded model. Soon we found ourselves weaving through the island traffic and we roamed probably more than we should have.

    We found our way to the shopping district, and finding a place and parking a scooter was just too easy. They are so small compared to our families Ford Excursion and we had no trouble finding a parking spot to hold our little scooter. We shopped in a couple stores, then rode down a couple blocks, easily parked again and shopped some more. Without the scooter we would have been doing serious walking and that would not have worked because we were after all on Vacation.

    Next we took the Scooter to the beach. We rode along the boardwalk until we found a quite beach away from all the other tourist who did not rent a scooter and were stuck to crowded beaches that did not require them to walk far. Enjoying the seclusion and the privacy that being able to get around quickly and easily on our scooter afforded us was again a neat surprise!

    We also found that the feeling of freedom while riding was very exciting. The cool island breeze on our faces, the closeness of having my wife separated behind me holding on, and the false buzzing of our motor made great for an exciting adventure, but it did take me a little bit of time to get used to the steering .

    Once we returned home from our vacation it was hard not to toy with the idea of ​​having a scooter for everyday short trips to the park or to the convenience store. We told ourselves that was to save gas, but really it was because we found out how much fun they really were. Doing research online, we found gas powered scooters for sale, electric scooters, and all different engine sizes. Here in North Carolina, if your scooter is more than 50cc then you need a tag and insurance, and their was no way we were going to buy anything less than the 150cc after our initial experience.

    Source by Albree Steck

    Mobility Scooter – A Speed ​​Daemon Or a Conversation Starter?

    I was enjoying a gorgeous sunny spring day, leaving back in my chair, sipping my coffee. At the Santa Barbara Borders patio, a woman on her mobility scooter was moving about on the front patio. She was just swinging by people sitting at the tables who seemed to be getting ready for the late afternoon concert. The woman in what I learned later was called a "mobility scooter" was making small talk to the people who she drove by. It really seems not to be difficult to strike a conversation when you have a scooter. You simply drop by a table where someone else sets, usually by themselves, and start a conversation with "Excuse me, just wanted to catch a sun ray here …" Mobility scooter is not just a vehicle but also an impressive conversation starter!

    I looked away for a second and I noticed another person in a wheelchair being pushed out of the bookstore's entrance. Somebody was holding his wheelchair by the handles on the back seat and pushing his wheelchair toward the exit. I thought for a second. What was the difference between the woman in the mobility scooter and the man in the wheelchair?

    The woman in the scooter was speaking with a smile in her voice, cheery. She was talkative and seemed easy to make conversation with. The man in the wheelchair had a face that had just about no expression on it. He seemed quite helpless when compared with the woman.

    I thought about it. What was the difference between the two? Was it that the lady was scooting around on her own, using an electric scooter, and the man in the wheelchair had to be pushed and looked like he could not move around on his own? Is that why he seemed so lifeless? That was my first thought anyways. Then I asked myself, what would I do if I could not walk for some reason? At first it would probably be quite difficult to adjust but soon I would probably want a mobility scooter. It just looks so easy to move around. You can accelerate quickly and stop on a dime too, it looks.

    I suddenly started noticing there were many people motoring around on their mobility scooters everywhere. I checked online and I noticed a plethora of websites selling mobility scooters and scooter accessories. The mobility scooters, power wheelchairs, scooter lifts and carriers industry seems to be booming online and putting millions of people all across the USA, so it sees, on pavements, mind their business, motoring around.

    I noticed that, indeed, our cities are fully ready for mobile scooters. Our pavements have ramps and sidewalk cuts enabling scooters to drive easily across the pedestrian crossings. Our busses have ramps that extend out of the bus and provide a bridge that can enable a mobility scooter driver to ride a bus easily and effortlessly.

    I even realized that, on flat pavement, mobility scooters are much faster than pedestrians. A real speed advantage of the "mobility challenged" over regular pedestrians!

    Source by Jason Stark

    Guide to Mobility Scooters

    The progress in mobile and battery technology has facilitated the invention of the mobile scooter. Mobile scooters have made it possible for many physically impaired individuals to replace their old wheel chairs with a high-tech scooter.

    Mobility scooters facilitate an easier movement than manual or motorized wheel chairs. It facilitates the driver to make sharper turns and move over different surfaces, effortlessly. The batteries last for longer periods, allowing the individual to leave home with little worry.

    A mobility scooter enables the operator to take tight turns. This allows the operator to get closer to restaurant tables and through narrow isles in public places. The scooter can be disassembled, making it portable and easily transportable in the trunk of a car.

    Mobility scooters are sometimes even referred to as power chairs. They operate with a joystick-style controller. Most mobility scooters are equipped with operating buttons on the handle bar, electric motors and rechargeable batteries.

    Often mobility scooters are expensive, but since they are considered a medical need, many insurance companies pay for the vehicle. Mobility scooters provide great assistance to individuals with hidden health problems such as heart and lung trouble, to participate in events and become independent. Special retailers for mobility scooters, assist the customers in insurance paper work. They also provide scooter accessories, such as baskets. Retail shops provide repair services and replacement of parts.

    Mobility scooters are low power motor vehicles and are often subject to state and local regulations. Few scooters are prohibited from being on the streets, while a few meet the Department of Transportation's regulations, for operation on streets. It is advisable for operators to take precautionary measures, every time the motorized vehicle is introduced in traffic areas. If these vehicles are used properly, they are excellent providers of independence and convenience.

    Source by Jason Gluckman

    HoverBoards Take The World By Storm

    The History of HoverBoards

    First appearing on our screens in the 1980s, the hoverboard has been the dream of kids everywhere. It’s magical ability to seamlessly take you from one place to another, completely unhindered by the surface over which you travel. Seeing Marty McFly hover over a pond on a childs converted scooter sparked something in everyone, people started to consider it as possible. It’s only right that in 2015 we have come a step closer, as it is the year in the future Marty and the Professor visit.

    In 2015 (for real), hoverboards do actually exist! Don’t get too excited, however… There does need to be a fair amount of things in place for it to ‘hover’, as such. Lexus famously made a hoverboard for their advert, as part of an ad series to do with technology. Their board needed a metal track to run above and a good serving of liquid nitrogen every now and then, it’s not quite as practical as Marty’s just yet. The other hoverboard being worked on (which actually hovers above the ground, anyway) is a bit better, needing only a metal skatepark to run above. Unfortunately, there is no way to control the direction of travel on this board, but it’s a step in the right direction.

    The hoverboards I am referring to is the 2 wheeled, self balancing kind. They were first seen in action at the Canton Fair in China, a popular technology fair which has lots of new and cool gadgets being shown off by their producers / inventors. Granted, it got a lot of attention, but clearly no-one quite knew what it was going to become. In the early months of 2015, they hit the Western world and exploded to fame with a few clever product placements. Justin Bieber and Chris Brown were seen with the boards, and the rest is history! IO HAWK, one of the original importers of the hoverboard, had sent a board or 2 to Justin and his clan completely free of charge, which has since paid itself off quite nicely.

    Justin Bieber had one, so everyone else had to as well. Naturally, the viral nature of the Segway Board caused the popularity of it to skyrocket. It was on everyone who was anyone’s snapchat story and Instagram page. If you didn’t have a hoverboard, you were lagging behind, which of course meant good things for the importers of the high in demand, short in supply people transporters. It was easy work for them, getting them in the country was the hardest task they faced.

    As it was such easy work for such a great gain, hoverboard sales websites and pages sprung up everywhere. You could fill a dictionary with the names people were giving them – Scoot Boards, SwayBoards, BalanceFoots and most commonly, hoverboards, despite the clear fact that the wheels of them are firmly planted to the ground. The reason the name hoverboard became it’s given name is due to the feeling a user gets when riding it, a ‘hovering’ sensation.

    Where can I buy one?

    As mentioned, the choices you have on where to get them are near enough endless. If you were to enquire into every seller of hoverboards you are in for a long evening! The main difference between the resellers are prices, varying from $300 to $1800. Price differences are often justified in many different ways, from claiming to have the fastest in the world or claiming their battery is more efficient than all others. In reality, every board is the same. There are sometimes aesthetic differences like wheels or casings, but they all come from the same factory. The differences in pricing are different size attempts at getting as big a markup as possible. You should aim to get as close to $300 as you can for the standard hoverboard, any lower it is possible you are being scammed (especially below $250) and any higher you are paying too much!

    The best results I’ve had is with seller comparison websites, as they look at all the prices and safety of the hoverboard sellers, making sure the place is trusted and secure and looking out for the best deals. My recommendation is this cheapest hoverboards finder, as they have strong social media presence on Twitter and Instagram with a lot of history. Also, a lot of their links go to Amazon sellers, which are extremely well trusted. You can buy boards on there for as low as $300 and they have lots of different models to choose from.

    Source by Mark Lain

    Tips For Garage Door Maintenance

    Garage Door Maintenance In A Nutshell

    Garage door maintenance is the most important part of long problem free life of your door. They are many things a homeowner can do on their own for very minimal cost, if not free. 3 to 4 times a year the door as well as the opener need to be lubed, a silicone spray can be purchased at your local store. The hinges including the rollers should be sprayed. Never lube or grease the track. It allows the rollers the slide instead of roll up and down the track. The rollers are actually wheels that are made to roll and many homes i go to grease the tracks which is a big mess. The springs above the door should be lubed by spraying them from end to end, this keeps the springs from binding metal to metal. They are also 3 bearings above your door, one on each end and a center bearing, lube them as well.

    Maintaining The Garage Door

    The garage door opener requires some lubrication as well. Most opener have some sort of rail system the door rides up and down on, lube the rail with a light film of low temp grease, a silicone spray will work also but will not last as long. Garage door companies can perform these services as well, but for the do it yourself person, this is an easy task. If you are not able or do not wish to maintain your door and open yourself, ask about a maintenance program. At Arizona garage doors we offer affordable service maintenance for both your door as well as opener. In my opinion, the door parts that need replacement from time to time are the following.

    Maintain The Garage Door Spring

    The springs should be replaced when the door, in the manual position weighs more than about ten pounds and will not stay up when opened halfway. A heavy door will over work and shorten the life of your opener as well as pose a danger of breaking. The rollers should be replaced every 5 to 7 years with a ball bearing roller for a bind free roll up and down every time.

    Tips On Garage Door Openers

    Opener life can very depending on usage. I am a big fan of the liftmaster openings, and especially the belt drive systems. Again in my opinion the average life on liftmaster opener can be 14-20 yrs. Expect less for high usage and lack of maintenance. All areas of the country effect the life span, but all in all it's fairly the same. High heat can wear electronics, and extreme cold will make a door over work the opener because of contracting and binding.

    Source by Danny Bonds

    Looking For Scott Mountain Bikes?

    Mountain Biking is of course one of the greatest delights and thrills of our times. This is a sport for people of different age groups. You just have to know how to ride a bike. There is obviously some risk pertaining to injuries and thus a mountain bike should not be bought without a helmet. The ‘brain bucket’ is essential as they say. Te following skills if learnt well will take your mountain biking career beyond the nervous starting points. Start with your own backyard or a park. Of course if you collapse on grass it is easier to handle than a fall on the pavement.

    SCOTT introduced itself to the motocross goggle market with the first ever motocross specific goggle and later started selling motocross boots, grips and accessories by 1970. In 1986, SCOTT started the planet’s most stylish ski pole factory and soon went on to become the global leader in ski pole production. That very year SCOTT brought out its first mountain bike. In 1989, SCOTT took the history of bicycling for a toss with a very important introduction, that of the – the aerodynamic handlebar. The handlebar was tactically made useful by American Greg Lemond in his 1989 Tour de France victory.

    In 1991, SCOTT ventured into the manufacture of mountain bike suspension in association with Unishock. American Ruthie Mathes claimed victory in the MTB World Championship with Unishocks that same year taking its fame to new heights. In 1992, SCOTT carried its first full-suspension mountain bikes and later started a line of cycling shoes and helmets. SCOTT mountain bikes were there to stay.

    In 1995, SCOTT mountain bikes introduce its first carbon mountain bike. It is what is called in biking lingo, a hardtail along with the various high points of a fully suspended frame. Due to several successes at the World Cup and at the Olympic Games, as well as great reporting in the media, the bike and the name, Endorphin, soon were household names. SCOTT mountain bikes introduced the lightest full-suspension mountain bike internationally. The name “G-Zero” became a legend in the conception and evaluation of the bike industry in 1998. In 2000, SCOTT booked mountain bike legend Thomas Frischknecht. That very year, SCOTT took to professional sponsorship of road racing.

    By 2005 Scott started the Ransom, the bike that takes mountain biking to unattainable heights. The anticipations of biking are minimized by this bike. The Ransom has a sensible cumulative weight and boasts of a clever, competent suspension style. This bike defines the backcountry bike experience, with a frame that weighs under 7 lbs along with the rear shock (3080 grams with the shock) and allowing around 165 mm (6.5 inches) of riding.

    Source by Darren Davis

    Scooters For Sale – Used Mobility Scooters

    Electric mobility scooters were generally associated with the old and the disabled, that is, with men and women who have problems with moving around from one place to another. However, with the passage of changing time, these electric mobility scooters are gaining popularity. This popularity has gained so much power that electric mobility scooters are now being resold once the purpose to the actual customer gets over. This was not the case, even a few years back. This is because electric mobility scooters were bought only by those individuals who were advised to do so under the prescription of the doctor. At the present age, those people who are willing to buy these scooters without the prescription of the doctor can do so with the purchase of used mobility scooters.

    However, there are a number of features in the used scooters that must need to be checked before purchasing it from the earlier user. Although these scooters work on batteries that are rechargeable, one should remember that such batteries also have limited life span and can not work beyond a certain period of time. It might happen that the person buying the used mobility scooter has to install a new battery in order to use the scooter to his maximum benefit. The points of charging and the motors are other essential features that need to be thoroughly checked before one makes the purchase of the used mobility scooter.

    The parts in the scooters that under maximum movements are the teller, the seat and the wheel axles. These parts should also be assessed with care and caution. The seats must be checked for its capacity of swiveling. The seats are cushioned ones and possess the capacity of swiveling from 90 degrees to 360 degrees under proper working conditions. This capacity to swivel needs to be checked properly.Even the toller of the scooter demands attention. Faulty tiller might lead to the loss of the maneuvering capacity of the scooter.

    It is generally believed that when one buys these scooter, the person does not sell it as it becomes a vital part of one's convenient and comfortable life. However, there are cases when a user might want to sell his / her scooter in order to buy a new, developed model with better technology and facilities. The amount of price that used scooters can come for is totally depended on the person who is selling the scooter. The price will obviously be proportionate to the condition of the used vehicle along with the number of operational features that it contains, the model number, the years for which it has been used. It is observed that the price range of a used mobility scooter varies from $ 100 to $ 500.

    It is of utmost necessity for the new buyer to know about the details of the used scooter as it has been handled in the hands of the original customer, or the present seller. This will help the buyer not fall into a drain where he / she lands up with only an electric model that is of little or no function at all.

    Source by Radhika Verma

    From Being An Enigma To A Trusty Friend, Bajaj Chetak Set My Wheels In Motion

    My day begins with a first look at the light lemony four-speed tandem parked inside my house–the Bajaj Chetak scooter, as it is famously known. It has been thus since I was four and could continue till I turn 84 (if I live to be that old), for quite like most humans, these scooters are known to have a longer life span. The same story was repeated even today, though the only difference is that the one I have at present was purchased only last year. Its sturdy predecessor that previously occupied the position where it is parked today was yellowish in colour and belonged to my uncle, an expert in dealing with machines and gadgets, with whom my family shared the house as we had a joint family.

    And as I proceeded to dust it as per my routine before leaving for office, I managed to take a plunge down the memory lane when I was barely four and held the vehicle in great awe. I could remember fingering my uncle’s Bajaj Chetak, the day it landed at our residence for the time, twenty years ago, brand new. Its frame was gigantic as compared to my tiny structure and was probably ten times weightier than I was. Being the baby of the house I was directed to stay away from it if the adults were not around as it could fall on me and reduce me to a pulp.

    The scooter was more of an enigma for me as when I went for outings with my uncle, I was asked to keep my little fingers away from the gears for the fear of hurting myself, whenever I rode up front. It had to be tipped before it could be started, which I found quite funny and absurd. And on top of it, every time it was kicked to a start, its voice startled me and I detested the noxious fumes that it emitted though in that age I had virtually no idea about air-pollution or its harmful effects on human health and environment.

    Nearly everyday I used to see my mechanical minded uncle taking it apart in the name of maintenance and then putting it back together. It was a rough job, which I detested and considered a waste of time. Though my uncle often talked that he got good mileage out of it, a Bajaj Chetak was a vehicle, which I found virtually hard to understand even when I progressed in age and started attending school and later college. A feeling that it might not be as fearsome as I deem it if I learn to drive a scooter made me ask my uncle to help me learn the basics of driving.

    He agreed and we both set to work in our sprawling premises, on his two-wheeler, which had sailed marvelously through the years under his control. In the beginning, learning to balance it was a really big ordeal. I will never forget the day when I landed in a flower beds and got scratches all over my body, while trying to control the vehicle. It was all too embarrassing as many in the neighbourhood witnessed this occurrence. On top of it, the gears were hard, so hard that trying to change them while driving the vehicle was next to impossible for me.

    Besides one had to learn how to synchronize the foot break and the accelerator with the gears, which was another big challenge, that often landed me in a muddle. The kick-start was another thing, which I found difficult getting used to. No amount of concentration and hard-work could help me bring it under my control, so, I almost gave it up thinking that this was one machine that I could never fathom and switched over to a moped, which was much lighter and easy to drive.

    However, as time passed and I grew up, got married, had a family and settled down at my native place again. I started searching for a vehicle that could help me ferry my son to school and back home, besides helping me with my shopping and taking me on various excursions, a part of my job. Getting good mileage was a big question, while budget was another major concern. I started hunting for a vehicle that would suit are needs and seeing my hesitation towards a geared vehicle, all our attention was diverted to non-geared mopeds and scooties that cost a fortune that we could hardly afford.

    “You should not opt for flashy two-wheelers, they are easy only on the eyes, but weigh a lot on the pocket, take my advice and buy a scooter. You will never regret it,” opined my uncle. ‘Buy a scooter!!!!’, I recoiled in horror at the thought. “Uncle have you forgotten what happened when you tried to teach me how to ride your’s,” I said, but he only smiled back and reminded me that now I was a full-grown adult, who could easily handle the machine. So with my mother’s consensus, who has great faith in my ability to learn and master things, my uncle and I rode that trusty old Bajaj Chetak to the same showroom from where my uncle had purchased his wheels twenty years ago.

    And there it was my light lemony two-wheeler, parked on a podium, waiting to be purchased. I felt an affinity develop within as I fingered it. The feeling was quite contrary to what I had experienced twenty years ago and was much more pleasant. Almost an hour later we drove home with my new wheels. My uncle asked me to take control as soon as we entered our premises, giving me the same directions that he had when he was trying to teach me how to drive his scooter, two decades ago.

    The difference this time was that being mentally and physically more mature than my childhood days I was able to understand and maneuver it well. There was a round of applause by my family members as I successfully completed the first round of our premises on the scooter. Now driving one did not seem as hard as it had once seemed. My scooter and I became pals as we spent most of our time together everyday, going different places and doing things together including dropping and picking my son from school and many more jobs.

    As for the machine that my uncle owned, it retired after serving my uncle faithfully all these years and was handed over in a good working condition to one of his pals, who desired to have it. Now it is my Bajaj Chetak that has taken its place at home and I am proud to say that I own it.

    Source by Shaheen Parshad

    Yamaha Motorcycle Show Inspires at Home Thrill Seekers

    The people cringed with fear. The people froze their patoots off. But they stand there slack jawed in awe and desperation for the next heart stopping thrill. They were watching transfixed by the side of the track trying to figure out the order of this improve thrill show. I could not figure it out personally because it appeared to lack any kind of direction. There was a radio guy screaming into the megaphone but I could not make out what he was saying in the blizzard. This is what winter time is like in Michigan. Winters here are intense and I was in for a treat in this unusual afternoon filled with extreme sports and daredevils on ice.

    I was there taking digital pictures in the freezing snow trying to figure out what kind of show this was. This was an extreme snow show in Mt. Pleasant Michigan. It was a white out weekend and I was stranded at the Soaring Eagle Resort. Jimmy Blaze and Crew were at hand doing some extreme sports. They had remodeled Yamaha ATV's and Motorcycles and Kawasaki snowmobiles and were jumping off a huge dirt mound. These guys were flying off that ramp at 60 MPH, and flying at a steady 40 feet in the air. It was kind of nerve racking. The motorcycles were interesting because they had nails coming off the tires to hold transaction on the ice track.

    Not to be outdone, the racetrack at Walled Lake, Michigan was nonexistent. This town was three hours away but it has been obviously inspired by extreme sports like the Blaze show and broadcasts of WWE's Raw and Smackdown. The locals were busy stripping off the tires on their motorcycles and putting on homemade tires with makeshift nail traction.

    These were do it yourself daredevils looking to make their own history. Creating your own fun like this is inspiring but it is also very dangerous. Still, I see these guys out on a frozen lake, with no supervision taking their own lives in their own hands. There are accidents galore out there. And I got to tell you that I think it is extremely dangerous to live like that.

    What would you do to go out and have the best time ever? I see ambulances down there and cops. Sometimes the good times turn tragic and we have a lot of close calls with safety. Using anything but Yamaha motorcycle parts on your ride is foolish. You should only use Yamaha oem parts. Using original oem parts is important for your Yamaha ATV and will help protect it. You need to think about safety whenever you can. Remember that remodeling your rides may look and sound cool. This can also be a prescription for disaster.

    Copyright (c) 2010 Ted Cantu

    Source by Ted Cantu

    Three Things to Do When Looking at Motorcycles for Sale

    If you are looking at used motorcycles for sale, there are several things you need to do to ensure you get a good deal. Much like purchasing a car, buying a motorcycle takes some research.

    Decide on What Kind of Bike You Want

    When you are ready to look at motorcycles for sale, you first need to have an idea of the type of bike you want. You can quickly find yourself overwhelmed with the variety available. If you have an idea of what you will be using it for, like joyriding down a country road or speeding on a raceway, it will help you know what kind you need. Knowing what your needs are will be a large part of your decision.

    Decide Who You Want to Purchase From

    There are generally two ways to find motorcycles for sale. You can either use a dealership or purchase through a private party. There are some pros and cons to purchasing from each source. Dealerships are typically more expensive due to overhead costs. However, they can offer you things like warranties and mechanical assistance. They also are experts in the field of motorbikes and can answer all of your questions.

    Purchasing from a private seller is often less expensive. These sellers usually will know all of the details about their bike and can provide you with a good history on its use. However, you take a risk when buying from a private party: there is no guarantee. If you drive off and the bike breaks down, you will have little recourse with the seller. Also, while you want to put faith into the fact that the seller is telling the truth about the bike’s condition, there is always the chance that you won’t get the full history, which can lead to problems down the road.

    Thoroughly Inspect and Test the Bike

    As soon as you arrive to see the motorcycle, be sure that you thoroughly inspect its condition. If you don’t know exactly what to look for, bring along a friend or mechanic that can help you find any potential problems.

    You should also take it on a test ride. Just like buying a used car, driving a motorcycle will give you a good idea of how well it handles and whether or not it will work for you. It will also provide some insight as to its physical condition.

    When you are looking at motorcycles for sale, it is important that you do your research ahead of time and come to the sale armed with as much knowledge as possible. You don’t want to be taken advantage of, so bring along someone who knows what to look for and make sure you get what you are paying for.

    Source by Andrew Stratton

    Scooter Safety

    With the economy in shambles, many people are looking for ways to save on gas. A scooter is a very inexpensive way to travel. With gas mileage in the upper 80s, a scooter can not only go a long way on a tanks of gas, but it can save money when compared to other gas guzzling modes of transportation. The rise in popularity of the scooter is easy to understand. This rise in popularity must be accompanied with an increase in safety awareness. This article will give some tips for riders to stay safe out there on the road.

    Safety begins with a properly functioning scooter. Be sure to check your scooter for operable turn signals, reflectors that are not bent or otherwise cracked, and a clean windshield if your scooter is so equipped. Ensure the headlamp shines brightly and is not covered with bugs or other debris. Finally, check the brakes regularly before you get going too fast.

    Personal protective equipment is very important when riding your scooter. Weaving a helmet while riding is the law in many states but it is always a good idea. Even though a scooter will not go super fast, it can go fast enough to cause bodily harm, especially when cars get involved. Many riders like to wear reflective clothing to help them get seen while on their scooter.

    Finally, when operating a scooter, be sure to maintain a safe speed. A scooter is not known for setting speed records but there can still be instances where a scooter can be going too fast for conditions. If it is raining, slow your scooter down to a reasonable speed to account for the slick roads your scooter may encounter. Always slow down for sharp turns when driving your scooter.

    A scooter can be a lot of fun to drive and a big money-saver when it comes to gas. Driving your scooter safely can mean the difference between life and death. Pre-flight your scooter, wear the proper safety equipment when driving your scooter, and keep a good eye on your speed when driving your scooter. These tips can help keep you safe when operating your scooter .

    Source by Albree Steck

    Mobility Scooters – How Good Are They?

    Mobility scooters have made the lives of those who are physically handicapped easier and more convenient. A mobility scooter is like a wheelchair, but with a motor attached. A scooter usually has a basket attached that allows a person to go shopping or just carry added extras that they might need.

    A mobility scooter has many advantages, but the scooters of today also have limitations that many people do not realize. However, if a person does their homework before purchasing one of the many power chairs available, then the advantages can far outweigh the disadvantages.

    The advantages of them may heavily outweigh the disadvantages for those who are physically challenged. One of the main advantages of the scooters is that, for some people, if they lack the stamina in order to maintain the wheelchairs manual maneuvers, then this problem is solved. Another positive for the scooters is one that many would not even think to consider.

    The foot rests of a manual wheelchair are sometimes very difficult to manage. However, with a scooter a person can swivel the seat and easily get out. One of the best things about a scooter is that many insurance carriers will cover them, whereas they will not cover powered wheelchairs. This is another reason why people invest in scooters as opposed to an electric wheelchair.

    Limitations of these are plentiful, even for those who may think otherwise. If a person wants to travel around town in a scooter, then they should think of their path and how high the curbs are. Scooters sit very low to the ground and many times they are not able to navigate around certain areas of city streets.

    Other limitations include the make of the chair and the ability to move the scooter in small places, such as nursing home rooms. With so much useful information available on the internet, a person should have no problem in deciding if a scooter is right for them.

    Mobility scooters are great for those who may not be able to get around easily. Power scooters have both advantages and disadvantages. A person who needs a scooter should really pay attention to what they are purchasing if they want to invest in something that will last forever. A handicapped person should feel good about the choices that they have available to them in today's society. No longer does a person have to feel cut off from the world.

    Source by Mike Ramidden

    How Can You Tell If Hair is Growing Back Properly After Telogen Effluvium (TE)?

    I often write about women’s hair loss and I tell my readers that recovery from telogen effluvium (TE, other wise known as shedding) is all about the regrowth.  Because, even if you are shedding buckets of hair, if you can grow it all back with healthy hair, then the volume and appearance of your hair is not going to take as big of a hit as if you were unable to regrow the hair or were only able to grow back sickly, baby fine hairs.

    In response, people will often ask me things like “how can I tell if my hair is growing back in after TE?” or “how can I tell if I’m regrowing healthy hair after shedding?”  I’ll answer these questions in the following article.

    Seeing The Short, Stubby Regrowth That Will Greatly Improve The Appearance Of Your Hair:  My hair dresser used to assure me that a few months following my hair shedding, I would start to see little hairs begin to come in at my part.  I pictured that this was going to look like a man’s crew cut blended in with my regular hair. (This wasn’t the case.)  I began to hunt for these little guys every night. I couldn’t see any at first and started to get very discouraged.  You need to know that regrowth is very short following TE and since hair regrows about 1/2 inch per month, it’s going to be awhile before you can easily see them.

    But, here’s a few tricks to help.  The first is that you can comb your hair against the grain (carefully of course if you are still shedding.) Or if you don’t want to comb, just lean your hair / head over in the opposite direction and then hold it there.  Now, look at the part line and take note of any little hairs popping out.

    My favorite way to pan for regrowth is to use dry shampoo.  Most dry shampoos are basically baby power in spray form.  So, before you are going to bed (you don’t want to do this before you’re going to work or are going out), spray a generous amount of dry shampoo at your part line.  It will go in white, but the contrast between the white hairs at the part will make the regrowth much easier to see.  And, by the time you wake up, the white stuff will be gone from your hair (and it will be cleaner) so you don’t have to worry about brushing it out.  This method also spares you from having to manipulate your hair so much that more falls out.

    How Can I Tell If My Regrowth Is Healthy? What If It’s Thin And Doesn’t Look Like Regular Hair?: Often, I will ask my readers to not only search for regrowth, but to also evaluate the health of that hair.  Many will respond with: “Huh? How do I do that?”  I’ll tell you.  In order to really evaluate the hair, you’re going to need to tweeze a new, short, regrowing hair out.  I know, you hate to do this.  But, it is necessary.

    The hair that you pluck out should be regular diameter and the root should be dark colored (not the white root that goes along with TE).  The dark root indicates that the hair was embedded in your scalp and was being nourished properly.  Compare the diameter of your short hair to a shed, longer hair.  (In my case there were a lot of these spend hairs lying around.) Although sometimes regrowth will start out being a little thinner, it should be comparable to the longer hair.

    Sometimes, people will describe their regrowth as thin, sickly, cob web like or having the texture of cotton candy.  Keep an eye on your hair if this is so. Because, if this continues, you may well be dealing with miniaturization which is often the result of androgens, DHT, or clogged follicles. If this is the case, the way to regrow healthy hair again is to eliminate this clogging and these androgens.

    Source by Ava Alderman

    Things You Should Know About Heavy Duty Mobility Scooters

    Heavy duty mobility scooters are quite similar to regular mobility scooters, but heavy duty scooters have a higher weight capacity. A regular mobility scooter only has a capacity weight of 250 lbs, whereas a heavy duty model is able to hold a maximum weight of 500 lbs. The standard speed of a regular scooter will only reach 8 mph, whereas a heavy duty model will reach 10mph. This is a great model scooter to use if you travel outdoors frequently.

    If you are considering purchasing one of these scooters, there are several things that you need to acknowledge. It may be in your best interest to make several notes about what you’re looking for so that you will not forget anything. Once you have made the list, place stars by the features or details that are most important to you.

    Even though price is usually the first detail to be considered, safety should be your primary concern. As far as safety is concerned, you will have to take the scooter and yourself into consideration. As far as you are concerned, you may be suffering from an illness that prevents you from operating the machine properly.

    In this case, there are several options that you are able to benefit from. Speak to the company that you will be purchasing the scooter from and see which options are available. In the event that you are not sure of what details to consider, contact your physician and make a list of everything that you need.

    Weight capacity may also be an issue of concern in this situation. Depending on your weight, you may need a specific type of your scooter. In the event that you weigh more than 250 lbs, you will need to invest in a heavy duty scooter. A heavy duty scooter usually has a weight capacity limit of 500 lbs.

    Portability may also be an area of concern for you. If you plan to travel a lot, portability will be of primary importance. When it comes to portability, these scooters can usually be broken down into four or five parts for easy, convenient travel in a car or other method of travel.

    Speed may become an area of interest to you, depending upon where you will be using your scooter the most. If you plan to do a lot of traveling on the street, you will need a heavy duty scooter that can handle frequent outdoor use and a scooter that is able to reach speeds of at least 8mph.

    Source by Natali Sage

    Mobility Scooters Defined

    There are many people who have difficulty walking due to arthritis, age, muscular disease, or injury. These factors and more can make it very difficult and potentially painful to go to the grocery store or mall. Rather than simply accept this, however, many have discovered the wonders of electric mobility scooters.

    Electric mobility scooters are also frequently referred to as adult scooters. They are devices that are intended to carry a single individual and some can support over 500 pounds of weight. Adult scooters are controlled by a set of handle bars that are attached to a tiller located on the front of the device. The tiller extends vertically in the air and most can be adjusted to bring them closer or farther from the captain’s chair.

    These devices now almost entirely utilize rechargeable batteries, but every so often you come across a gasoline powered adult scooter. The switch from gasoline to battery greatly improved safety because gasoline scooters are at much greater risk of fire, can become very hot, and emit fumes that make it unsafe to use indoors. Battery powered adult scooters are, on the other hand, much safer and the battery technology has greatly improved over the last few years. There are several models available that can travel well over 35 miles per charge and at speeds over 10 miles per hour. This is faster than most people can run and allows the seated individual to have a very impressive range. Of course there are a few factors that can affect this range, such as the person’s weight and the type of terrain they are traveling on.

    Like cars, most mobility scooters use some type of key access, which makes certain that the device is used only with the permission of the owner. Many also feature a complete lighting set including a head light, turn lights, and tail lights. In addition most have special anti-roll brakes, which engage when the unit is not being accelerated and ensure that, even if on a hill, the unit will not unexpectedly roll. Most also feature a swivel seat to aid in entering and exiting the device and also feature flip top armrests. Some armrests can be adjusted widthwise in order to create a wider seat.

    Most mobility scooters are primarily intended to be used on solid surfaces, like paved concrete, indoors, or over grass. There are, in fact, several models that are designed to go over terrain that is much rougher. These units are called heavy duty scooters and have many features that make it ideal for outdoor use. They usually have a much higher ground clearance, reinforced shocks, and reinforced bumpers in addition to several other features. Heavy duty mobility scooters also generally feature a much higher weight capacity and offer superior balance.

    If you or someone you love has difficulty walking, a mobility scooter may be the best way to restore independence and freedom. There are many kinds to choose from, so it is seldom difficult to find one that will offer all of the features that you require.

    Source by Brad Brubaker

    Electric Mopeds, Scooters, Bikes And Mobility Scooters Review

    In these days of high fuel costs and environmental issues people are looking at ways to save money and help the planet. One way they are doing this is by turning to electric vehicles such as bikes, scooters, mopeds and mobility scooters. They are finding there are many advantages over fueled powered vehicles, mainly cost, environmental factors and parking just to name a few. Another plus is the pure fun of riding these things as you zip through the traffic, taking short cuts, all with the due care, of course.

    As I was writing these articles the one thing that struck me is the difference this type of vehicle can make to people’s lives, especially if a car is not viable option. Let’s look at the people who have some physical problem that restricts their mobility, with an electric motor scooter they can gain a tremendous amount of independence in their lives by doing those ordinary day to day things we take for granted. It also means that they do not have to rely on other people to do these things for them.

    As the popularity of these vehicles grow the options they now have is enormous and they are so cost effective you can have than one type for different usage and also backup if there is a breakdown in one machine. What I mean is you can have a fold-away machine for convenience and storage or a full blown machine that will take you almost anywhere with ease. Also the batteries and chargers are much more sophisticated allowing less monitoring coupled with better power storage. For the bikes there are also after market kits that can be fixed to a normal machine without going to the expense of buying a specialty machine.

    It will pay to check your local rules and regulations for your area in regards to licensing and insurance. You find in most areas that you will not need a special license and in some cases children as young as 12 years old will be able to take these machines on the road. Also, in a lot of cases, your current automobile, household and/or health insurance will cover for most mishaps.

    I have written a separate article for each group that I have mentioned here and you find the links on the left hand side of this page. Please enjoy them

    Source by Joby Williams

    How to Choose a Scooter

    Scooters seem to be the latest craze. They are affordable, fun, efficient forms of transportation and useful for many other things. When buying a scooter there are many issues that you may want to look into before dropping the cash.

    For starters you want to evaluate the person you are buying one for to make sure you get a scooter that is right for him/her. A few things to look at are quality, price and size.

    Quality. You want something that is good quality but without a hefty price tag. You also usually want something made out of an aircraft grade aluminum or equivalent so that the strength and support is there but not the weight. Most of the top name scooters out there are made of an aircraft grade aluminum. Aircraft grade aluminum offers strength without increasing the weight a ton.

    Price. Obviously you want to spend as little as possible without losing quality. For this you may want to go with a brand name like Razor©. They offer quality scooters while maintaining a decent price tag.

    Size. They make everything from little kids scooters to scooters for adults. Make sure you get the right size for whomever you are buying it for. Too big of a scooter makes it hard to control. Too small makes it difficult to ride as well.

    A few other options you may want to consider are motorized scooters. Motorized scooters are very cool. You can find them powered by either gas or electric. Gas usually offers a little more speed and power but electric offers efficiency and a smaller price tag. If you are looking for something for zooming up and down your street I would recommend an electric scooter. If you are looking for something to run errands with you may want to get a gas scooter that will provide you with more speed and power.

    All in all scooters are a very efficient form of transportation and can provide people with a lot of fun. Check out some online stores before buying one and get the one that is right for you.

    Source by James Adams

    History of Educational Technology

    There is no written evidence which can tell us exactly who has coined the phrase educational technology. Different educationists, scientists and philosophers at different time intervals have put forwarded different definitions of Educational Technology. Educational technology is a multifaceted and integrated process involving people, procedure, ideas, devices, and organization, where technology from different fields of science is borrowed as per the need and requirement of education for implementing, evaluating, and managing solutions to those problems involved in all aspects of human learning.

    Educational technology, broadly speaking, has passed through five stages.

    The first stage of educational technology is coupled with the use of aids like charts, maps, symbols, models, specimens and concrete materials. The term educational technology was used as synonyms to audio-visual aids.

    The second stage of educational technology is associated with the ‘electronic revolution’ with the introduction and establishment of sophisticated hardware and software. Use of various audio-visual aids like projector, magic lanterns, tape-recorder, radio and television brought a revolutionary change in the educational scenario. Accordingly, educational technology concept was taken in terms of these sophisticated instruments and equipments for effective presentation of instructional materials.

    The third stage of educational technology is linked with the development of mass media which in turn led to ‘communication revolution’ for instructional purposes. Computer-assisted Instruction (CAI) used for education since 1950s also became popular during this era.

    The fourth stage of educational technology is discernible by the individualized process of instruction. The invention of programmed learning and programmed instruction provided a new dimension to educational technology. A system of self-learning based on self-instructional materials and teaching machines emerged.

    The latest concept of educational technology is influenced by the concept of system engineering or system approach which focuses on language laboratories, teaching machines, programmed instruction, multimedia technologies and the use of the computer in instruction. According to it, educational technology is a systematic way of designing, carrying out and evaluating the total process of teaching and learning in terms of specific objectives based on research.

    Educational technology during the Stone Age, the Bronze Age, and the Iron Age

    Educational technology, despite the uncertainty of the origin of the term, can be traced back to the time of the three-age system periodization of human prehistory; namely the Stone Age, the Bronze Age, and the Iron Age.

    Duringthe Stone Age, ignition of fire by rubbing stones, manufacture of various handmade weapon and utensils from stones and clothing practice were some of the simple technological developments of utmost importance. A fraction of Stone Age people developed ocean-worthy outrigger canoe ship technology to migrate from one place to another across the Ocean, by which they developed their first informal education of knowledge of the ocean currents, weather conditions, sailing practice, astronavigation, and star maps. During the later Stone Age period (Neolithic period),for agricultural practice, polished stone tools were made from a variety of hard rocks largely by digging underground tunnels, which can be considered as the first steps in mining technology. The polished axes were so effective that even after appearance of bronze and iron; people used it for clearing forest and the establishment of crop farming.

    Although Stone Age cultures left no written records, but archaeological evidences proved their shift from nomadic life to agricultural settlement. Ancient tools conserved in different museums, cave paintings like Altamira Cave in Spain, and other prehistoric art, such as the Venus of Willendorf, Mother Goddess from Laussel, France etc. are some of the evidences in favour of their cultures.

    Neolithic Revolution of Stone Age resulted into the appearance of Bronze Age with development of agriculture, animal domestication, and the adoption of permanent settlements. For these practices Bronze Age people further developed metal smelting, with copper and later bronze, an alloy of tin and copper, being the materials of their choice.

    The Iron Age people replaced bronze and developed the knowledge of iron smelting technology to lower the cost of living since iron utensils were stronger and cheaper than bronze equivalents. In many Eurasian cultures, the Iron Age was the last period before the development of written scripts.

    Educational technology during the period of Ancient civilizations

    According to Paul Saettler, 2004, Educational technology can be traced back to the time when tribal priests systematized bodies of knowledge and ancient cultures invented pictographs or sign writing to record and transmit information. In every stage of human civilization, one can find an instructional technique or set of procedures intended to implement a particular culture which were also supported by number of investigations and evidences. The more advanced the culture, the more complex became the technology of instruction designed to reflect particular ways of individual and social behaviour intended to run an educated society. Over centuries, each significant shift in educational values, goals or objectives led to diverse technologies of instruction.

    The greatest advances in technology and engineering came with the rise of the ancient civilizations. These advances stimulated and educated other societies in the world to adopt new ways of living and governance.

    The Indus Valley Civilization was an early Bronze Age civilization which was located in the northwestern region of the Indian Subcontinent. The civilization was primarily flourished around the Indus River basin of the Indus and the Punjab region, extending upto the Ghaggar-Hakra River valley and the Ganges-Yamuna Doab, (most of the part is under today’s Pakistan and the western states of modern-day India as well as some part of the civilization extending upto southeastern Afghanistan, and the easternmost part of Balochistan, Iran).

    There is a long term controversy to be sure about the language that the Harappan people spoke. It is assumed that their writing was at least seems to be or a pictographic script. The script appears to have had about 400 basic signs, with lots of variations. People write their script with the direction generally from right to left. Most of the writing was found on seals and sealings which were probably used in trade and official & administrative work.

    Harappan people had the knowledge of the measuring tools of length, mass, and time. They were the first in the world to develop a system of uniform weights and measures.

    In a study carried out by P. N. Rao et al. in 2009, published in Science, computer scientists found that the Indus script’s pattern is closer to that of spoken words, which supported the proposed hypothesis that it codes for an as-yet-unknown language.

    According to the Chinese Civilization, some of the major techno-offerings from China include paper, early seismological detectors, toilet paper, matches, iron plough, the multi-tube seed drill, the suspension bridge, the wheelbarrow, the parachute, natural gas as fuel, the magnetic compass, the raised-relief map, the blast furnace, the propeller, the crossbow, the South Pointing Chariot, and gun powder. With the invent of paper they have given their first step towards developments of educational technology by further culturing different handmade products of paper as means of visual aids.

    Ancient Egyptian language was at one point one of the longest surviving and used languages in the world. Their script was made up of pictures of the real things like birds, animals, different tools, etc. These pictures are popularly called hieroglyph. Their language was made up of above 500 hieroglyphs which are known as hieroglyphics. On the stone monuments or tombs which were discovered and rescued latter on provides the evidence of existence of many forms of artistic hieroglyphics in ancient Egypt.

    Educational technology during Medieval and Modern Period

    Paper and the pulp papermaking process which was developed in China during the early 2nd century AD, was carried to the Middle East and was spread to Mediterranean by the Muslim conquests. Evidences support that a paper mill was also established in Sicily in the 12th century. The discovery of spinning wheel increased the productivity of thread making process to a great extent and when Lynn White added the spinning wheel with increasing supply of rags, this led to the production of cheap paper, which was a prime factor in the development of printing technology.

    The invention of the printing press was taken place in approximately 1450 AD, by Johannes Gutenburg, a German inventor. The invention of printing press was a prime developmental factor in the history of educational technology to convey the instruction as per the need of the complex and advanced-technology cultured society.

    In the pre-industrial phases, while industry was simply the handwork at artisan level, the instructional processes were relied heavily upon simple things like the slate, the horn book, the blackboard, and chalk. It was limited to a single text book with a few illustrations. Educational technology was considered synonymous to simple aids like charts and pictures.

    The year 1873 may be considered a landmark in the early history of technology of education or audio-visual education. An exhibition was held in Vienna at international level in which an American school won the admiration of the educators for the exhibition of maps, charts, textbooks and other equipments.

    Maria Montessori (1870-1952), internationally renowned child educator and the originator of Montessori Method exerted a dynamic impact on educational technology through her development of graded materials designed to provide for the proper sequencing of subject matter for each individual learner. Modern educational technology suggests many extension of Montessori’s idea of prepared child centered environment.

    In1833, Charles Babbage’s design of a general purpose computing device laid the foundation of the modern computer and in 1943, the first computing machine as per hi design was constructed by International Business Machines Corporation in USA. The Computer Assisted instruction (CAI) in which the computer functions essentially as a tutor as well as the Talking Type writer was developed by O.K. Moore in 1966. Since 1974, computers are interestingly used in education in schools, colleges and universities.

    In the beginning of the 19th century, there were noteworthy changes in the field of education. British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC), right from its start of school broadcasts in 1920 had maintained rapid pace in making sound contribution to formal education. In the USA, by 1952, 20 states had the provision for educational broadcasting. Parallel to this time about 98% of the schools in United Kingdom were equipped with radios and there were regular daily programmes.

    Sidney L. Pressey, a psychologist of Ohio state university developed a self-teaching machine called ‘Drum Tutor’ in 1920. Professor Skinner, however, in his famous article ‘Science of Learning and art of Teaching’ published in 1945 pleaded for the application of the knowledge derived from behavioral psychology to classroom procedures and suggested automated teaching devices as means of doing so.

    Although the first practical use of Regular television broadcasts was in Germany in 1929 and in 1936 the Olympic Games in Berlin were broadcasted through television stations in Berlin, Open circuit television began to be used primarily for broadcasting programmes for entertainment in 1950. Since 1960, television is used for educational purposes.

    In 1950, Brynmor, in England, used educational technological steps for the first time. It is to be cared that in 1960, as a result of industrial revolution in America and Russia, other countries also started progressing in the filed of educational technology. In this way, the beginning of educational technology took place in 1960 from America and Russia and now it has reached England, Europe and India.

    During the time of around 1950s, new technocracy was turning it attraction to educations when there was a steep shortage of teachers in America and therefore an urgent need of educational technology was felt. Dr. Alvin C. Eurich and a little later his associate, Dr. Alexander J. Stoddard introduced mass production technology in America.

    Team teaching had its origin in America in the mid of 1950’s and was first started in the year 1955 at Harvard University as a part of internship plan.

    In the year 1956, Benjamin Bloom from USA introduced the taxonomy of educational objectives through his publication, “The Taxonomy of Educational Objectives, The Classification of Educational Goals, Handbook I: Cognitive Domain”.

    In 1961, Micro teaching technique was first adopted by Dwight W. Allen and his co-workers at Stanford University in USA.

    Electronics is the main technology being developed in the beginning of 21st century. Broadband Internet access became popular and occupied almost all the important offices and educational places and even in common places in developed countries with the advantage of connecting home computers with music libraries and mobile phones.

    Today’s classroom is more likely to be a technology lab, a room with rows of students using internet connected or Wi-Fi enabled laptops, palmtops, notepad, or perhaps students are attending a video conferencing or virtual classroom or may have been listening to a podcast or taking in a video lecture. Rapid technological changes in the field of educational have created new ways to teach and to learn. Technological changes also motivated the teachers to access a variety of information on a global scale via the Internet, to enhance their lessons as well as to make them competent professional in their area of concern. At the same time, students can utilize vast resources of the Internet to enrich their learning experience to cope up with changing trend of the society. Now a days students as well teachers are attending seminars, conferences, workshops at national and international level by using the multimedia techno-resources like PowerPoint and even they pursue a variety of important courses of their choice in distance mode via online learning ways. Online learning facility has opened infinite number of doors of opportunities for today’s learner to make their life happier than ever before.

    Source by Sanjoy Deka

    Two Great Reasons to Get a Moped Gas Scooter

    Like many of us, I'm big on going places but short on money for a brand new big car and all the gas money to go along with it. Plus, with the outrageous gas prices out there now who even wants to invest in a new car right now? All we hear about now is people going out to buy smaller and smaller cars, and ironically these smaller cars still cost as much if not more money than their bigger gas guzzling brethren. So what is one supposed to do?

    Or in my situation what is a recent college graduate without much cash supposed to do in this situation? Yes, I want to pay less for transportation and gas. But I do not want to be stuck on horrible public transportation for the rest of my life! So here comes to sensible solution, a moped gas scooter. I've always had dreams of scooting down the Italian Riviera in a classy cream color moped. The ocean breeze in my face, my hands wrapped in fine Italian leather gloves, steering my light-weight gas powered dream around the smooth road's curves. Mind you, I live in the United States, and when I walked into my local car dealership and saw a moped gas scooter on the lot I was hooked.

    Not only was it the moped of my Italian Riviera dreams, off white-colored with brown leather seats, but there are two reasons to get a moped gas scooter that are really beneficial. For one, they cost a lot less than a new car, including the price of gas in the long run. And also, they're a lot more environmentally friendly. They release far less environmentally harmful waste into the air. Looking at the snappy new moped in the dealership, it seemed like a win-win situation for me, the recent grad short on cash while wanting to be stylish, and of course helping to save the environment.

    Really though, in today's economy and gas situation it's a real sensible solution to battle some of the toughest problems that we're facing today. It still gives you the independence you need at a price that you'll love.

    Source by Michael Gentleman

    Folding Mobility Scooters – How to Bring More Independence to Your Life

    Having trouble simply walking is bad enough. It's even worse when you require family, friends and nurse aids to do shopping, errands or even get you around your home. Feeling like you've lost your independence is a hard pill to swallow. Luckily it does not have to be that way anymore.

    That's because more and more people are learning about "folding mobility scooters." Now a mobility scooter is an electric powered scooter that has either a three-wheel or four-wheel base. It's the perfect mobility aid for people who have trouble walking.

    Better still, if you are still independent and would seriously like to remain so, having what's called a folding mobility scooter is a blessing. Actually, many models of mobility scooters today break down into individual, lightweight parts, allowing you to put the scooter in the car or in the back of your min-van or SUV. Surprisingly, it can take less than a minute to put the scooter into your car!

    Even though the folding mobility scooter breaks down small enough where you can store it in your car, many models are sturdy enough to carry up to 300 pounds. Folding mobility scooters can range in price from $ 450 to $ 1,000.

    Depending upon the dealer, you may be able to get a good service plan and warranty. Plus, your insurance or Medicare may be able to pay for part of your folding mobility scooter. Be sure to talk with your local dealer about this.

    Once you have your folding mobility scooter, no longer will you feel like a burden (if you do) on others. You can have much of your independence back. What's more, there are many, makes and models of folding mobility scooters. You can get a scooter that fits your own personality, traveling up to 5-10 miles per hour to get where you need to go.

    Source by Mike Jezek

    What You Should Know About Scooters

    Motorized scooters are a great form of travel almost anywhere in the world. They are small, economical and fun. Of course, you sacrifice safety with just about any scooter that you ride. It is hard to have a scooter as an everyday vehicle, but they are great for warm weather vacation destinations or if you live in a rural area.

    One of the best places to rent a scooter is Key West, FL. Key West is southern most point in Florida, located about 90 miles north of Cuba. This is a great place for renting a scooter because there is a lot to see. The famous author Ernest Hemingway spent a lot of time there, so you can visit his favorite hangouts. There is the southernmost point of the island where you can watch the sunset and raise your glass with the locals. Then you have to hit the famous bar district on Duval Street that is famous for its annual Fantasy Fest. Be careful when riding your scooter, though. Key West is made up of small streets with a lot of blind corners.

    If you are traveling outside of the country, a scooter is your best option for small towns. Greece is famous for its scooters because the scenery is so unbelievable. Most of the islands also have very small roads that you would not want to be driving a car on. You won’t be carrying your luggage on a scooter, but all you will need while you are there is a towel and a beach mat. It is also relatively easy to rent a scooter in Europe.

    Renting a car is can get complicated.

    As long as you remember to wear your helmet, a scooter is a great idea that will make any vacation much more fun. You will also be able to see much more of any area that you visit. Most hotel concierges will know a good scooter destination, so make sure to ask them.

    Source by David Stone

    The History of Leisure and Recreation

    When you stop to think about it, humankind has always enjoyed some type of leisure and recreation, so the history of leisure and recreation goes back a very long way. The Romans had the Coliseum, where they watched chariot races and other entertainment. The Greeks had amphitheaters where they viewed drama and comedy, and of course they invented the Olympics, one of the greatest entertainment sport spectacles on earth. The list goes on. Even the Bible discusses singing, dancing, music, and other forms of acceptable recreation, so even the most ancient civilizations enjoyed entertainment and recreation of some sort.

    The Middle Ages

    Life for most people in the Middle Ages was dark and difficult. More emphasis was put on work, and there was little time for leisure. However, jousting tournaments, hunting tournaments, and the earliest forms of chess, checkers, and other games developed during this time. The people worked hard, the Church forbade many forms of entertainment, but there were still leisure pastimes to help develop the growing history of leisure and recreation.

    The Industrial Revolution

    This history of leisure and recreation goes far back in time, but leisure and recreation really took off when the Industrial Revolution hit Great Britain in the 1700s. The Industrial Revolution revolutionized work in the modern world, and helped create the modern factory environment. Machines mechanized the manufacture of fabric and fibers, and this ultimately led to more leisure time for the workers. They worked long hours in the factories, but they also had time off, and most employers gave at least some holidays off. Thus, people who had labored from dawn to dusk on farms in rural England, moved to the big city, got jobs in factories, and had leisure time away from their jobs. The Industrial Revolution helped create the notion of leisure time, and it helped create a different view of work and leisure.

    The 20th Century

    If the Industrial Revolution helped create the history of leisure and recreation, the 20th century helped cement it. Workers demanded shorter working hours, paid vacations and holidays, and weekends off, leading to even more leisure time for the world’s workforce. Today, work and leisure are still strictly separated, but leisure time and recreation are some of the most important aspect of modern life, showing how the history of leisure and recreation has altered throughout time, and become increasingly popular as people gain more freedom from work and toil.

    Tribal Warfare

    It’s interesting to note that the wide separation between work and leisure in our modern society is something that wasn’t necessary in early, tribal cultures. Early man (and woman), worked when it was necessary to find food or to create items they needed to live, but they did not work continually, they interspersed work with pleasure or leisure, something our society not longer enjoys. For example, in Native American societies, boys “played” at war and warfare, but this play taught them how to use a bow and arrow, useful for hunting as well as defending the tribe. Work became play, while today, the two terms are decidedly distinct.

    Source by Gary Pearson

    Electric Scooter Guide – The Pride Celebrity XL

    Electric scooters are used primarily by individuals who have difficulty walking and moving around. They can be used in outdoor and indoor situations and have many other benefits. Pride Mobility is a manufacturer of mobility scooters that has been a leader in the home mobility industry for over 20 years. One of their more popular scooters is the Celebrity XL.

    The Celebrity XL is a 4-wheeled heavy duty scooter. This means that it has been designed to be used outdoors and over rough uneven terrain. Since it is 4-wheeled, it has very good stability, but has a rather large turning radius of 62. "This means that it is great for the outdoors, but may not prove practical inside your home or in areas with very tight corners.

    The maximum range of the Celebrity XL is 25 miles per charge and it can travel at speeds of almost 6 miles per hour. It can support up to 350 pounds and features a very comfortable captain's seat with adjustable headrest, which looks much like a car seat. The seat is 18 inches wide and to get an idea of ​​whether this will be enough enough, you can measure the width of one of the chairs that is in your home. This way you know whether or not the chair will be wide enough to accommodate you. The overall length of this electric scooter is 51.25 "and it is 25.25" wide.

    This electric scooter uses 13 inch pneumatic tires in the front and back. This means that it will be necessary to periodically check the tire pressure and might have to add a little bit of air from time to time. Your tire pressure should be between 30-35 psi and so you will want to pick up a tire gauge, which only costs a few dollars and is available at auto repair stores and most gas stations. You should also take care when around areas that might contain nails or other sharp objects, because you do not want to puncture a tire.

    The ground clearance of the Celebrity XL is 4.5 inches and this allows for it to easily move in the outdoors. It has a full lighting package with headlights and taillights. In addition this scooter makes use of specially reinforced bumpers that are resistant chips and scratches.

    Similar to a travel scooter, the Celebrity XL can be broken down into several pieces. However, when it is disassembled, the heaviest piece is 78 pounds, which may be too heavy for some people to move on their own. For this reason many people who use this type of scooter, also invests in a vehicle scooter carrier.

    Pride Mobility has been manufacturing mobility scooters since the early 90's and all of their products are made with only quality materials and special attention to detail. They are also all backed by a very impressive warranty. The warranty does not cover items like light bulbs or fuses, which may wear out due to normal wear and tear, but all major components are covered.

    Source by Sam Knopler

    Electric Scooters Are A Fun Way To Get Where You’re Going

    Just say the words “electric scooter” and depending on your age, a definite image comes to mind. This no doubt is due to the many different types of electric scooters available in the market today.

    The fist type of electrically powered scooter is the street version of a powered skateboard. These were a metal platform with a folding handle and two inline skate wheels. These scooters were all the rage just a few years ago and as the craze started slowing down, the scooter makers redefined the toy into a transportation vehicle. Some designs even look like a mini-bike in style. These electric scooters are marketed to the affluent teen as a unique and fun way to get around. They’re available both with electric and a small gasoline driven motor. Check with local authorities regarding the use of these little mini bike scooters. Some are not allowed on the road and cannot legally be ridden on the sidewalk making them less than attractive as a transportation device.

    The next type of electric scooter is designed as a get around town mini motorcycle – moped. These units are marketed to 20 somethings and anyone else who needs to make quick short trips and don’t want the worry or hassle of driving a car. These are perfect for city travel where grid-lock is common. Although not a full sized motorcycle, many or these units will hold 2 people and have accessories like saddle bags to carry groceries and other purchases.

    This little units have a long battery life and can get to speeds up to about 30 miles per hour with good acceleration. Depending on the number of starts and stops, these electric mopeds can go about 30 miles before needed recharging. This is usually more than enough to get back and forth to the store several times without a problem. Although most are considered street legal, check to make certain any electric scooter you purchase of this type has been approved by the US Department of Transportation (DOT) and if in Europe, the European Union Transportation Agency.

    The final type of electrically powered scooter is marketed toward the adult and senior market. These are typically a wheelchair like device that allows for greater mobility for older people or those with limited motor abilities. These scooters are designed to be used both indoors and out with tight cornering and a long battery life. These units have a top speed of under 5 miles and hour but can go 20-30 miles on a charge. It’s a mobility device more than a distance transportation vehicle.

    All three types of electric motor scooters have one thing in common and that’s the need for constant charging. This is where the weakness of electrically powered anything really comes into play. If a limited mobility scooter runs out of power, it may not be such a big deal as they’re typically used only for short trips away from home and around the house.

    If however, you find yourself several miles from home on a motorcycle type electric scooter, this can be a problem. With no power and your recent purchases in hand, the return trip home might be long and difficult pushing your scooter.

    In the end, the electric scooter industry is alive and well providing products that fit a growing and diverse market.

    Source by Abbie Frank

    Electric Scooter Brands – Which Are The Best Electric Scooter Brands?

    If you are planning to buy an electric scooter it is quite obvious that you will be going for the best one. But again the best is a relative term. What works for others may not work for you. But when it comes to machines it is strongly advisable that what works for most of the users can and should work for you too.

    That is why while buying the best electric scooter brands make certain to read customer reviews and after sales service arrangements in your local areas. This is because they are still new and not everyone knows how to repair them. When it comes to machines, maintenance is one of the major areas to keep them running with good performance. Here are some of the best brands of electric scooters available today.

    1) Razor Electric scooter – Razor has more than 30 models available to choose from. Their models range from two wheeler scooters, bikes, four wheeler go-karts, electric scooters for kids, etc. Razor electric scooter can cost anything in between $65 To $500 depending upon the model you choose. Selected models have Up to 25% to 50% discount.

    2) MSBL sports – MSBL sports has around 10 models to choose from. They have own unique designs with two wheeler models and an arrangement to sit while you ride. These models are best for kids. Price ranges from $100 to $500. Selected models have up to 25% discounted.

    3) Xtreme electric scooters – Xtreme scooters have many nice designs for kids electric scooters. These scooters have price ranges from $100 To $500. Selected models have a discount up to 25%.

    4) Currie Technologies Electric Scooter – this company is also into manufacturing accessories for the electric scooters. Most of these models look like a standard bicycle and are very popular.

    Apart from these, there are many small brands of them selling on the Internet. If you are planning to buy one read carefully the features and what exactly do you get when you buy the electric scooter. If possible have a test ride from someone who is already using an electric scooter, this save your valuable time and money too.

    Copyright S.M. Vaidya

    Source by S.M. Vaidya

    Pink Electric Scooter – Features Of A Pink Electric Scooter

    If you are planning to buy an electric scooter for your kids or your little girl then a pink electric scooter is the best choice for her. Girls absolutely love pink color.

    This does not mean though that pink is not suitable for boys. If you search the Internet for such models, you can definitely find the one you are looking for. However pink is not an everyday color especially for vehicles. But since an electric scooter itself is an offbeat vehicle idea many manufacturers have designed such scooters.

    What if you do not find a pink electric scooter even after searching hard?

    Then you can customize a one for your needs and style. You can use airbrush to paint an existing one with pink color or even use decal. Actually this gives you more freedom over the factory made electric scooter. If you do not know how to paint a scooter on your own, there are professionals out there who can do it for you.

    Car paint shops can do this job and it will not cost you too much. This is because an electric scooter has a very minimum body area to reduce it's self weight for easy maneuvering. Because of this the only painting job required is the main frame.

    When you get it done, suddenly your electrics scooter will start looking like a new one and exciting. When your kids move around in the neighborhood, they will be news. Everyone will want to have one for his or her kids. A pink electric scooter looks stylish and glamorous and your kids will love it.

    Copyright SMVaidya

    Source by SM Vaidya

    How to Choose Your Electric Scooter Bike

    If you live in a big city, you already know that traveling within the city is becoming hard day by day because of the traffic jams. AN electric scooter bike is a nice solution to this problem. Owning your own car for traveling within cities is becoming not only time consuming but also expensive now a days.

    As the name suggests an electric scooter bike runs on electricity, powered by a rectangle battery. There are many types of electric scooters specifically designed for different age groups and even for persons with physical disabilities.

    Electric scooter bike can have two, three or even four wheels. Two wheeler electric scooter bikes are easy to maneuver even in the tightest traffic jams and is most popular amongst kids and teenagers. It can be a great vehicle for going to college nearby.

    Three and four wheeler electric scooter bike is specifically designed for older and handicapped persons. Because of more number of wheels it is obviously much more stable than a two-wheeler electric scooter bike.

    The running cost of an electric scooter is much les as compared to a gas-powered scooter. Not only this, an electric scooter is much more lighter than a gas powered scooter and because of this is easy to maneuver. Many electric scooters have been designed that can be folded into a small unit and transported inside the house or even on the airplane if your travel a lot. This makes them so convenient and a great way to enjoy your vacations wherever you go. An ordinary electric scooter bike can only weigh up to 22 pounds and can be transported away anywhere by lifting.

    But these small machines are still new and more developments are constantly taking place. Many manufacturers are constantly working to improve the balancing factor, battery life, more efficient and high speed electric motors so that the user gets an equivalent amount of pleasure when they ride a gas powered scooter.

    If you are planning to buy an electric scooter bike make sure to do some research and choose the perfect one for you and your family. You will end up saving a lot of money in the long run and give your family a valuable gift.

    Source by SM Vaidya

    Amazing Scooter Mileage

    Do not laugh now; but little two-wheeled motor vehicles are leading the pack in the moped market. The upsurge in the trend is displacing larger and bolder bikes. The 30cc, 50cc, and 150cc road runners are finding their ways to campuses, office parking lots, and private garages. You also will not miss a brilliant speck scouting down the street those bleary mornings; indeed, it is time for the little bike to shine, and this is the scooter; mileage per gas counts and the scooter is king.

    More people are hopping on to their scooters for that quick trip to the green grocers. These are faster and go easy on the gas. The convenience of parking is also an added bonus. But why a scooter? Mileage is the critical factor in the choice of a scooter. With gas prices soaring beyond the stratosphere, more people are looking at better gas mileage not at sleek cars and fuel greedy mighty bikes.

    A Car or Scooter?

    A car mileage of 20 mpg or miles per gas is satisfactory, but not good enough if you want to make substantial deductions from your gas spending. But look here, a gas powered scooter can give as much as 120 mpg. Yes, scooter mileage bridges out the gas guzzlers in the choice of a practical conveyance around town. Proof? Scooter sales have shown a steady rise for the past five years.

    Nowadays a gallon of gas costs $ 252 more or less. That car sitting on your garage is gulping gas at a rate of $ 800 per year. That is money down the drain if you are using your car for commuting to office and getting some stuff in the nearest Wal-Mart, or just visiting friends in town. You have to get gas more often, but a scooter will change your gas habits and you get the scooter mileage plus.

    Ride in Style

    As gas prices continue to rocket, the demand for scooters will also increase. The popularity of the little bike is also enhanced by its power, speed, and versatility. New additions to the standard scooter have made the newer versions spunky little bikes a favorite of all ages, gender, and culture. Scooters come in varying aerodynamic designs, brands, colors, and prices, and retail for $ 1500 to $ 6000.

    For those short town trips, a 50cc or 100cc scooter will serve you well. This is just the thing for trips covering 10 to 15 miles. The more popular 33cc scooter can go 30 miles on a full tank and performs handsomely for those fun rides on grassy and not-so rugged trails.

    Scooters are cheaper than cars and motorcycles, making these favorite buys for people looking for cost-effective wheeled drives. High powered scooters are considered motorized engines so you have to get appropriate documents before you can "putter" around town. The handy little bike can also store a few bits and pieces under the seat and on the floor board.

    Convenience After the Fact

    Like all things, scooters have disadvantages too. These are not ideal for out-of-town trips, and if you get a flat, you will find a hard time getting a spare tire. Like the big bikes, you are also vulnerable to risks with scooters, but if you observe the safety rules, there should be no worries at all. But if you are sick of public transport and can not afford a car, then a scooter will be just right for you. You get scooter mileage plus convenience.

    Source by Alexes Lebeau

    Keep Your Scooter Going With a Battery Test

    If you have a battery operated wheelchair or scooter in which you depend to get around, you need to make sure that the battery operates properly all of the time. The batteries that are used in electric powered vehicles are sealed lead acid batteries. They are rechargeable and are a natural evolution of lead acid batteries that were invented in the late 1800s.

    Batteries store energy. Rechargeable batteries can be recharged so that they never have to be replaced. If properly recharged and maintained, there are many rechargeable batteries that never need replacing. In order to take proper care of your batteries, you need to test them to make sure that they are properly charged.

    Most people know to recharge the battery for the electric vehicle but may not know the right temperature that the vehicle must be stored, how long to recharge the battery or the fact that overcharging the battery can do harm. They may end up finding that their scooter or wheelchair is not working properly and that they seem to run out of power all of the time. They may blame the chair or scooter and think that it is defective. In most cases, however, it is the battery that is defective and not the electrical device.

    If you run a sealed lead acid battery quick capacity test, you can easily diagnose problems that are occurring with the battery. There is usually a handbook that comes with the testing device that allows you to ascertain what is wrong with the battery. This can be a great tool instead of constantly replacing batteries.

    Years ago, batteries were all disposable. They had a certain amount of life and that was it. When the battery went dead, you replaced it with a new battery. While lead acid batteries are generally inexpensive, this is not feasible in the world of today for many reasons. For one, batteries are not biodegradable and also batteries that power larger items, such as wheelchairs, scooter and other electrical vehicles, are not cheap. It just makes better sense to recharge the battery.

    Maintaining your battery for your wheelchair or other electrical moving device should be second nature. It is easy to do once you get into a routine. The first thing that you need to do is to learn how to properly charge the battery. Do this on a regular basis and make sure that you are doing it according to the instructions in the manual. You should also run a regular sealed lead acid battery quick capacity test once in a while so that you can make sure that the battery is in good condition and has full power.

    Just as you properly maintain your motorized vehicle, you should also maintain the battery that operates the motorized vehicle. By recharging the battery the correct way, storing the battery in the right environment and testing it periodically, you will insure long life to the sealed lead acid battery that powers your electrical motor vehicle.

    Source by Elliott Turner

    Electric Scooter Repair – How To Repair An Electric Scooter

    Every machine needs maintenance and repairs and an electric scooter is not an exception to this. Of course as compared to a gas powered scooter the amount of maintenance required for an electric scooter is much less, but needs care just like every vehicle.

    Gas powered vehicles machines are complex systems with so many things to look after on the other hand an electric scooter is a very simple machine. A person with little knowledge of electrical circuits can repair it on his own without any need to look for a mechanic. But if knowledge of electrical circuits is not there, many options are available.

    If you have an electrical scooter in need of repair the first thing you can do is take it to a standard mechanical workshop and ask for help. Since normal gas powered scooters also have electrical circuits in them, every mechanic will have at least some basic knowledge about circuits.

    If they refuse to repair it you can simply ask the manufacturer of the electric scooter regarding any special workshops where such electric vehicles are repaired. Since selling electric scooters is a business for them it is strong possibility that they have special tie-ups with workshops around the country to service their scooters.

    Depending upon the kind of repair your scooter may need a week or for minor repairs just a few hours. Sometimes it is just a matter of charging the battery (if you don’t charge it regularly) ad it’s ready to drive again.

    However it is necessary to understand that “prevention is the best cure”. Regularly use your electric scooter and don’t forget to charge it regularly too. If you are way for a few days from your home, you can carry it with you or store in way that it is safe from moisture. Normally it is advisable to look for repair shops before you buy an electric scooter bur since these machines are not complex, they can be repaired easily without much expenses on your part.

    Copyright S.M.Vaidya

    Source by S.M. Vaidya

    How to Get Your Hands on a Free Gas Saving Scooter – No Catches – Best MPG Mopeds 100MPG

    Would you like to receive a totally FREE no catches, no gimmicks ultra economical, 100MPG best MPG moped or gas powered scooter valued at $2000?

    Ask yourself these questions and get a pencil or pen and a piece of paper handy.

    How many vehicles are there in your family?

    What is the monthly mileage of each vehicle in your household?

    How much does each vehicle cost the household individually in gas per month based on it’s total mileage?

    How much are you paying for gas where you live per gallon?

    Now, add those figures up for all the vehicles, work out how much you are spending per month. Does that figure frighten you?

    How many of those trips in your car/s are small journeys, when the engine is cold, stopping and starting, using more gasoline and now ask yourself this question. Is it really necessary to undertake all of these journey’s by way of one of my gas guzzling large cars, whatever the individual purpose is, for each journey?

    If I told you to now work out the total mileage of these short journeys per month and asked you how much it would cost you at a conservative 80 MPG, what would the answer be? Write this down on your piece of paper.

    Now, think about joining the thousands of other Americans who just like you today, are relizing that they are paying out an extraordinary amount of cash per month to keep and run their vehicles on the road.

    Is there a solution? You bet there is!

    If you were to buy best mpg mopeds or a gas powered scooter, a 150cc model for example, you actually could get very easily 80 MPG. How long do you think it would take for this moped or scooter to fully pay for itself? 6 weeks perhaps? A little less? A little more? Let’s say that you can easily buy one for $2000 and often a lot less. Based on the savings worked out in front of you on that piece of paper, really, how long would it be, before in effect, you had not paid a dime for your moped or scooter because it was saving you so much money on a per month basis? If you think about it this way, sensibly, you could actually be getting the best mpg mopeds or gas powered scooters for your household Completely FREE. Makes sense?

    Of course, to save even more, for very short journeys, buy a 50cc moped model, they’re all the rage in Asia and Europe being ridden by hundreds of thousands of individuals, just like you, for the very reason, to save as much money as possible on gas. Returning over 100MPG and with current prices at almost $11.00 (UK) a gallon, you can begin to understand why.

    Source by Mark P Andrews

    History of the Honda CB1000 (Big 1)

    When first launched in 1992, the Honda CB1000 (Big 1) seemed to be the ultimate naked street bike; big, powerful, and reliable. Right from the start, it was known more for its great acceleration than top speed, reaching 60 mph in just over 3 seconds. This was a decision taken by Honda engineers, who de-tuned the powerful, four-stroke 998cc engine since it was felt speeds in excess of 130 mph on an unfaired bike could prove dangerous. However, this massive motorcycle still delivered all the thrills of speed with beautiful retro styling.

    At the heart of the Honda CB1000 (Big 1) was the water-cooled DOHC 998cc engine, with 4 vales per cylinder pumping out a grand total of 96.50 hp at 8500 rpm. The engine torque of 62.4 pounds per foot kicked in at 6000 rpm, giving the CB1000 excellent acceleration from a standing start. All of this power certainly came in handy, since this naked bike was just over 510 pounds of metal and rubber! With a good rider and smooth roads, the Honda CB1000 (Big 1) was known to easily exceed speeds of 120 mph and felt nimble and zippy at lower speeds.

    Honda engineers provided the CB1000 (Big 1) with an excellent 5 speed gearbox that allowed for greater control and handling. The long wheelbase of 1540mm and single unit chassis also helped this large machine remain stable at high speeds. Riders loved the low seating position, with 43mm telescopic forks at the front and a pair of Showa shocks at the rear adding to ride quality. The Honda CB1000 (Big 1) wore 120/70-18 tyres in front with dual disk brakes and 170/70-18 tyres at the back, with a single disk brake. All of these features helped riders all over the world enjoy a confident, adrenalin-charged superbike experience.

    While production of the Honda CB1000 (Big 1) stopped in 1998, this naked street bike has remained a hit with original owners and motorcycling enthusiasts. One big attraction of the Honda CB1000 (Big 1) is that it has the rugged, retro look of old-school superbikes, without a ton of plastic fairing covering up the guts. Honda’s reputation in quality engine design is well deserved in the 998cc unit, with two decade old bikes still racing on UK streets. The Honda CB1000 (Big 1) also remains popular with retro bike restorers, since genuine spare parts are still available with a few trusted dealers.

    Source by Paul Smeeton

    The Story of the Mobylette – It Will Have You Singing the Blues

    Maybe the musicians in the French Quarter of New Orleans could foresee the future of the little scooter that appeared on French roads beginning in 1948. Perhaps they had that vehicle in mind as they went about playing the blues.

    Named “La Bleue,” the moped that originated in France used to be extremely popular among French youth. Some boys as young as ten would start to save for the day when they would attain to the age of fourteen. They knew that upon reaching that age they could ride around on the vehicle then favored by a majority of the teenagers in France.

    Then in the earliest years of the 21st Century, the European Union passed legislation that sounded a “death knell” for France’s loved two-wheeled vehicle. That legislation declared that a two stroke 49.9 cc engine was “too dirty.” The members of the EU’s legislative body decided that the engine in La Bleue could not pass the strict European standards.

    Once the little blue, motorized bike known as the Mobylette had been declared “dirty,” few people wanted to buy it. The last one came out of a once busy Motobecane factory in November of 2002. By then teenagers had their eyes on the more fashionable, more colorful scooters.

    By late 2002, it had become clear that the world would never again hear about a new, updated “Bleue” series. At that time the men and women who wrote about motored vehicles realized that they would never get to pen a word about an engine that was about to replace the engine that had been equipped with a “variator.” That was the device that allowed the drive system in the French moped to perform in amazing ways.

    The variator allowed the Bleue’s drive system to reach a lower gear ratio while the engine sat in idle. It also gave the system the ability to attain a higher gear ration when the engine ran at a very high RPM.

    Source by Harley Peterson Jr

    History of the Suzuki A100 Motorcycle

    The Suzuki A100 was in many ways the typical motorcycle being produced by the Japanese in the last 1960s and early '70s. It was small, frugal with petrol, and usually quite reliable. The A100 was also a hit with commuters looking for a comfortable, inexpensive ride. Like so many other classic Japanese motorcycles, the Suzuki A100 "inspired" many similar designs all over China and the Far East. For instance, you could buy a factory fresh Suzuki AX100 in India in the 1980s that offered pretty much the same specs as the '70s original.

    The Suzuki A100 was powered by a 98cc engine that produced a peak power of 9.3 hp at 7500 rpm. While severely exciting figures, they were pretty good for a bike that weighed only 83 kg on an empty tank (7 ltr capacity). This single cylinder, two-stroke engine had a rotary disc valve designed for improved power delivery across the power band. Suzuki also included an automatic oil pump CCI system for lubrication of the engine. This dramatically reduced lubrication-related problems that hit other similar two-stroke bike designs.

    Suzuki gave the Suzuki A100 a simplified speedometer with all the main indicators neatly arranged around it. This allowed even the most average motorcycle rider to quickly understand riding conditions. Both the front and real wheels were 2.50 x 18 tires, which were fine with street surfaces but a little low on traction for the bike size. The Suzuki A100 brakes were a mystery too; During all the years of production from 1974 to 1980, Suzuki offered only basic drum brakes on both wheels. This was unusual because the Suzuki A100 showed itself to be capable of crossing 100 mph when going flat-out, with many owners reporting comfortable cruising speeds over 70 mph.

    With the Suzuki A100, Suzuki had a very popular mass and they knew it. In all the years of production, no major changes were made, other than some cosmetic styling changes. The later models also tend to have brighter color schemes, sometimes to appeal to youngger riders as larger motorcycles being a fight-back for UK's streets in the 1980s.

    Today, surviving Suzuki A100s can qualify for a free "Historic Vehicle" road tax. Across the UK, individual owners and collectors still run this reliable commuter bike for work or fun. With its basic technology and reliable engine, the Suzuki A100 is easy to tinker with, making it a great weekend restoration project. While original parts may be difficult to find, you can easily use genuine quality modern bits that fit the specs of the Suzuki A100 commuter bike.

    Source by Paul Smeeton

    The History of the Suzuki GT380

    The Suzuki GT380 made its debut in 1972 with an advanced air-cooled two-stroke triples engine. This bike was for those who liked to ride for the sport, as it was a sports bike. When it comes to touring this motorcycle is divine as it allows a smooth and comfortable ride down a countryside road. Gaining higher speeds means you will wobble a little but if you are an experienced biker you will not notice anything out of the usual. Riding in a Suzuki GT380 will show some limitations with its abilities, yet that is no reason to pass this one of a kind motorcycle up.

    When the Suzuki GT380 made it to the biking scene the engine was not highly tuned hen compared to similar bikes. Although the power of the bike makes itself present through the carburetor size, compression and even the porting. This provided extra reliability instead of speed. One major opposition to the specifications is that the three to four exhaust system makes leaning towards tight angles quite difficult. The Suzuki GT380 is a sports bike but could make more use for touring. Making this your destination bike would not be a bad idea at all.

    The Suzuki GT models provided the first motorcycle to incorporate the air-cooled engine. This helped force cool air through the cylinders and behind the block which was earlier tested on Suzuki's TR500 racers. The air cooled engine actually is simply an air scoop with ducts. Riding for long periods of time was no problem after the GT introduced this system. Many other competitive models suffered due to this innovation that the Suzuki GT380 represented. In a matter of no time the GT380 was a hit and received all the publicity it deserved. Suzuki took it as a good thing and presented seven other GT380 models.

    Another wonderful aspect that Suzuki incorporated into their GT380 was the mixing fuel system. This allowed for less exhaust fumes and smoke from the bike which operated like a vacuum force. This was also first used on the GT's and made the GT380 somewhat of a spectacle since many others just could not compete. Every year after production Suzuki presented a new, redefined model for the masses.

    There is a total of eight Suzuki GT380's which have their own statistical value. Many of the values ​​of this bike remained unchanged except for a few minor body adjustments. The biggest change was to a 1974 GT known as a GT380 L which was first released in 1974. This model provided different carburetters, a new cooling fan and even a filter box. The Suzuki GT380 was all that it could be and it got ten percent more as well. The Suzuki stopped producing these models in 1978. What were the models introduced to the Suzuki GT380 series?

    GT380 J-1972
    GT380 K-1973
    GT380 L-1974
    GT380 M-1975
    GT380 A-1976
    GT380 B- 1977
    And the GT380 C- 1978

    Source by Paul Smeeton

    The History of the Suzuki ASS 100 Motorcycle

    One of two special variants of the popular Suzuki A100 bike, the Suzuki ASS100 was designed in 1969 as a performance-oriented small motorcycle. The original Suzuki A100 was very basic commuter bike, under-powered but with enough performance for day-to-day riding. It was a major success around the globe and some Asian companies still produce near-exact copies of the Suzuki A100. Suzuki decided to ride the wave of the Suzuki A100’s popularity by adding some muscle to the basic design.

    The Suzuki A100 came with an air-cooled two-stroke 98cc engine lubricated with their CCI automatic oil pump system. This rotary valve engine delivered smooth acceleration across the power band, delivering 9.3 hp at 7500 rpm. On a long road, riders could coax this 83kg motorcycle to speeds touching the magical 100 mph. For the Suzuki ASS 100, the same tried and tested motor was used, with some useful tinkering taking the horsepower all the way up to 10 hp at 8000 rpm!

    Suzuki engineers also make a few cosmetic changes to the bike design, such as a smaller 6.5 litre tank (the A 100 had a 7 litre capacity). This brought the kerb weight down to 82 kgs. With more horsepower and lighter weight, the Suzuki ASS100 managed to touch 110 kmph, quite a feat for a 1970s Japanese motorcycle! It had a close twin in the Suzuki ACC100, which showed almost the same performance but a different styling.

    The Suzuki ASS 100 shared the same 2.50 x 18 tires found on the base Suzuki A100 model. While these worked great on the commuter model, many owners found them too skinny for all that extra horsepower. Strangely, the similar ACC100 got a wider 2.75 X 18 rear tyre as factory standard. However, the skinnier tyres did give the Suzuki ASS100 a small advantage in fuel economy. Braking kit was standard for the 70s, with a small disc brake in front and drums for the rear.

    The Suzuki ASS100 was quite an interesting motorcycle, adding a dash of fun to the 100cc category, which seemed dominated by dull commuter bikes. With the Suzuki ASS100, younger riders suddenly had an inexpensive moped-sized motorcycle that would deliver real thrills. While production only lasted two years, stopping in 1971, the Suzuki ASS100 has a strong fan base of owners and classic bike collectors. A carefully restored example still attracts a lot of attention at used bike sales and auctions. A trusted dealer can still find genuine spare parts for the ASS100, allowing this classic bike to prowl the streets one more time!

    Source by Paul Smeeton

    The History of the Suzuki ACC 100 Motorcycle

    The Suzuki ACC 100 is rare model from the A-series of commuter motorcycles manufactured by this Japanese company in the late 1960s and during the 70s. As the name suggests, this motorcycle was an offshoot of the popular A 100 model, which was selling well in the global market. Riders liked the A 100 for its simplicity, easy of operation and low thirst for petrol. With the ACC 100, they also got a little bit more power.

    Both motorcycles shared the same 98cc engine, a tried and tested single-cylinder, two-stroke engine. Suzuki retained their automatic oil pump CCI system for lubrication, a welcome feature in an early 1970’s Japanese motorcycle. The rotary valve engine of the Suzuki A 100 produced around 9.3 hp at 7500 rpm. On a long stretch of road, it could take the bike up to 100 kmph. In the ACC 100, Suzuki engineers tweaked the engine to coax out 10 hp at 8000 rpm. Since the kerb weight of the bike remained the same at 83 kgs, the ACC 100 was able to cross the ton mark, reporting top speeds of 110 mph. For a factory spec 100cc Japanese motorcycle of the 1970s, this was pretty good performance!

    There were a few other structural modifications. The Suzuki ACC 100 got a new, up swept exhaust, along with unique tank designs and body colour schemes. Petrol capacity stayed at 7 liters, making the Suzuki ACC 100 a good city or town bike with very short legs. The A 100 wore 2.50 x 18 tires on both wheels, which were enough for basic street riding. On the ACC 100, Suzuki kept the same front tyre but introduced wider 2.75 x 18 rubber for the rear wheel. This provided the more powerful bike with better traction. Strangely, the ACC 100 did not come with dual disc brakes as factory standard. Like in the A 100, dual drum brakes tried to do their best. Most owners added at least a front disc for a safer riding experience.

    Manufactured only between 1970 and 72, the Suzuki ACC 100 is a pretty rare classic Japanese motorcycle. There are few surviving bikes and even fewer in riding condition. However, demand from collectors keeps prices respectable, especially if the bike has been treated well. Like other Suzuki A models, good quality spare parts are still available, with many being interchangeable. With the right kit, a restored Suzuki ACC 100 can still turn heads with its 70s styling and surprising performance.

    Source by Paul Smeeton

    Discover How One Powerful Antioxidant OPC Takes Out Gout Naturally and Completely

    People are discovering that they have healthier alternatives available to them than prescription drugs for getting rid of the painful effects of Gout. I know I’ve experienced the painful effects of arthritis and gout in my joints (especially my feet and knees) for years, and was just about ready to give up, take a visit to the scooter store, and stop walking altogether. If you’ve ever been woken up in the middle of the night with searing cramps in your toes and feet from gout or been unable to walk because of the pain you experienced like I have, you’ll know what I’m talking about. Doctors contributing to WebMD describe Gout as a form of arthritis — an inflammation of the joints — that causes sudden, severe attacks of pain, tenderness, redness, warmth, and swelling in some joints. It usually affects one joint at a time although it can be in several joints at once. The large toe is most often affected, but gout can also affect other joints in the leg — such as the knee, ankle, and foot — and, less often, joints in the arm including the hand, wrist, fingers, and elbow.

    Gout can be simply defined as an unusually high level of uric acid build up in the blood. Most of the time, having too much uric acid is not harmful. Many people with high levels in their blood never get gout. But when uric acid levels in the blood are too high in some people, the uric acid may form hard crystals in the joints. These crystals, act much like pieces of glass that collect around and rub up against our joints causing inflammation and pain. Gout is often seen in people who have a digestive disorder. In a normally functioning digestive system, fats and proteins are ingested into the body and the remaining impurities pass through the kidneys and out of the body. In a non-functioning digestive system, undigested food particles stay in the blood and become a source for uric acid, leading to a Gout or Arthritis condition

    There are really two approaches for treating Gout. Traditional doctors typically recommend prescription drugs like Corticosteroids (Prednisone) that attacks and reduces inflammation in the joints. But while this approach is effective in relieving pain, and almost immediately, there are side effects that result from Prednisone. For example, for one, Prednisone causes a steroid induced Osteoporosis, a weakening of the bones, causing them to lose their density and become more brittle and acceptable to fracture. Usually this condition is found in post-menopausal women, but it could happen to women of any age or even to men who are taking this drug. Prednisone also decreases the formation of new bone and decreases the absorption of calcium from food by the body. Severe joint pain is a major and almost universal complaint experienced by many people taking Prednisone, due probably to the fact that it steals the body’s natural calcium needed to maintain healthy and inflammation free joints. Other doctors may prescribe indomethancine (Indocine), ibuprofen (Advil) or naproxen sodium (Aleve), which can help relieve pain and inflammation within 24 hours after a gout attack. But these medicines can have side effects as well, sometimes causing upset stomach, development of ulcers or increase heart attack risks. It is also advised that people with gastrointestinal, kidney or heart problems should not take these drugs. drugs are generally successful in stopping pain symptom s, in the long run they can be harmful to the body with prolonged use and never really affect the root cause of Gout. Doctors often recommend return visits

    The alternative to prescription drugs in treating Gout relies on a more homeopathic or natural approach to the disease. Holistic doctors examine the condition of the blood, the vehicle that carries nutrients or impurities to all parts of the body. A simple blood test will show if you have unusually high levels of uric acid in your blood. The goal of alternative medicine is to improve the health of the blood using nutritional supplementation and therefore get to the cause of Gout, not just treating the symptoms. One such remedy is the use of powerful antioxidants that help purify the blood from damage caused by free radicals. Free radicals impair the body’s ability to filter out impurities from undigested food particles leading to high concentrations of proteins and fats left in the blood that ultimately lead to higher concentrations of Uric acid crystals. Free radicals come from both inside and outside our bodies in the form of disease, infections, or outside toxins like pesticides, air pollution from exhaust fumes from automobiles, food preservatives, cigarette smoke, drugs, growth hormones, and ultra -violet light from the sun. Holistic doctors have discovered that one of the most natural and effective ways to regulate free radical damage is in the use of antioxidants derived from plant nutrients called Phytonutrients. Within this group is an even more specialized class called Bioflavonoids. One especially powerful Bioflavonoid in particular, called OPC or (Oligomeric Proanthocyanidins) is an extremely effective phytonutrient that is 50 times more powerful than Vitamin E and 20 times more powerful than Vitamin C. Actually OPC heightens Vitamin C’s effectiveness when used together. OPC consists of fruits, like grape seed extract, citrus extract, bilberry and wine extract, and pine bark. Together in harmony, these natural ingredients have been proven to be very effective in controlling Gout in many sufferers. One former Gout patient said he had been suffering from extreme Gout in his feet for over a year.

    So bad in fact that every few months he had to have special boots made, that would allow him to walk without experiencing much pain. He said that his gout condition had extremely compromised his life and what he was able to do. After being exposed to OPC on a rather incidental basis and trying it, he experienced relief in a matter of four days. With continued use for the next 6 months this gentleman became completely free of joint pain. He even commented that since he has used OPC, he has not felt this good (overall health wise) for ten years. In my own individual case, I have been using OPC, a specific brand called OPC-3 for the last three years. I have found that when I have elected not to take it routinely, and stopped taking it altogether, my joint pain and gout returned with a vengeance. When I go back on OPC-3, the pain goes away and I feel great again and am able to do the sports I love to do like biking, skating, weight lifting and walking. Needless to say, I don’t plan on any more experimentation. I urge you to look into this powerful phytonutrient and you too may be able get back to doing what you love to do!

    Source by James Gonsler

    Motorcycle Stunt Riding Facts and More

    Motorcycle stunt riding is a growing sport in the United Kingdom and the United States. However, United States law prohibits “stunting” motorcycles on public roads and it can even get you in jail quickly.

    If you’re buying a second-hand motorcycle, check if the bike has been stunted. Check for flat spots on the front tire which shows you that the bike has done some wheelies and also check for scratches which could have resulted from a crash. Stunting can trash engines, transmissions and the suspension, so beware unless you intend to use your bikes in the same way, as a stunt bike.

    Robert Craig Knievel, Jr. is probably the most famous American motorcycle daredevil. Now considered as both an icon and a legend, he started his career as an entertainer somewhere in the late 1960s. He performed numerous motorcycle jumps which are televised in the entire country. His attempt to jump the Snake River Canyon located at Twin Falls, Idaho back in 1974 was among the most watched (it ranks number 4) event in ABC’s Wide World of Sports up until this date. He died last year, November 30 at age 69.

    Some Motorcycle Stunts & Drill Teams in the US include the South Florida Bike Crew, D-Aces Stunt Riders Motorcycle Team (Wasau, Wisconsin), TenNinety6 (Kalamazoo, MI) and the Hardly Angels (a Women’s Motorcycle Drill Team).

    Bob Duffey, a professional Motorcycle Jumper was dubbed as “The Fastest Man on Two Wheels Backwards”. He’s got an ET of 11.71 seconds and a trap speed of 122 mph. The man is untouched on the dragstrip riding backwards. This record was done on a 1979 stock Kawasaki Z1R-TC, his favorite bike, at an IDBA (International Drag Bike Association) sanctioned event.

    Debbie Evans – The Queen of Trials was the first woman to successfully ride in the US Trials during the late 1970s and is generally considered as the best female rider in the history of the sport.

    Australian Robbie Maddison now holds the record for the “Longest Motorcycle Jump”. He broke it earlier in January this year at an exhibition event sponsored by a big hotel. He leapt 322 feet, 7 inches (98.34 meters) totally and ended up smashing the Guinness World Record of 277 feet, 6 inches (84.58 meters) set in 2005 by Trigger Gumm.

    Perhaps the most widely known sport bike motorcycle stunt is the “wheelie”. It is a trick where the front wheel or wheels come off the ground and the vehicle is balanced on the rear wheel or wheels.

    Other Popular Bike Stunts include the handstand (The rider does a handstand on a moving motorcycle), the Endo (a stunt which lifts the motorcycle’s rear tire off the ground while balancing the bike on the front wheel or wheels while still rolling), the Stoppie (stopping a moving motorcycle, so the rear wheel is raised in the air while the machine is balanced on the front tire and comes to a complete stop), 12 O’ Clock Wheelie (a kind of wheelie that is straight up and the rider scratches the tail of the motorcycle on the street), Circle Wheelie (wheelie while driving in a circular motion), and Combo Wheelie (a wheelie that features multiple rider maneuvers while on one wheel).

    A full range of protective gear should be worn when attempting a stunt in a high powered motorcycle. Some popular brands include Alpinestars, Teknic, Icon, Sidi and Joe Rocket whilst Arai, Bell, AGV, KBC, Icon, Shoei and Suomy are some of the popular helmet brands.

    Source by Nail Khazen

    Proven Reliability of the Zongshen Cyclone RX3

    TheCyclone RX3 distributed by CSC Motorcycles was introduced with an inaugural group ride through Baja Mexico in April 2015. This ride took 15 adventure bikers on a 1,700-mile round trip through the Baja peninsula and back to the CSC offices in Azusa, California. In total, the 15 new Cyclone RX3 motorcycles accumulated 25,500 miles with only a few minor issues.

    This first promotional ride was followed by the “Western Adventure Tour” in July 2015. Here 10 riders from Columbia, China, and the U.S. accumulated 50,000 miles total on 10 new bikes. This epic ride inspired the book, 5,000 Miles at 8,000 RPM’s by Joe Berk, the spokesman for CSC. Again, there were no major mechanical issues with the new CSC Cyclone RX3 motorcycles that were ridden hard for 18 days at speeds up to 75 mph, and sometimes over 400 miles per day. The tour riders (and the machines) encountered freezing temps to over 100 degrees, and elevations from sea level to 9,000 feet at the Continental Divide.

    These rides proved conclusively the durability of the RX3 adventure bike. But the rides also pointed out some improvements that would be required on subsequent shipments of the CSC Cyclone RX3 including upgrades to the standard 12-volt batteries. The rides further helped to finalize the maintenance schedule recommended for the North American cycle owners.

    But the RX3 motorcycle was proven before it was ever available for sale in North America. The bike has been sold in China for several years, and is also sold in many other countries under multiple brand names. For example, the same basic bike is sold in Belarus as the M1nsk TRX300i and in Central America as the AKT Moto TT250. In fact, Zongshen’s single largest motorcycle market is in Columbia. Motorcycle sales exceed 700,000 units per year in Columbia – compared to less than 500,000 total motorcycle sales in the United States.

    It is also interesting that the most popular motorcycles in Columbia are only 100cc to 125cc. A 250cc motorcycle is considered huge! The best selling machine is a 100cc motorcycle manufactured in India. The Zongshen/AKT Moto version sold in Columbia is named the TT250 and is considered to be a high-quality upgrade and exudes prestige.

    What is a M1nsk?

    The M1nsk motorcycle company originated in 1951 when the USSR took control of German DKW Motorcycles as part of WWII reparations. The company relocated to Moscow and built motorcycles under the M1A brand. Eventually, the factory moved to Belarus where they built bikes under the Minsk brand. From the early years the Minsk brand has been actively involved in motorsport, especially in motocross and circuit racing. Minsk-Pamir (1969) and Brest-Vladivostok (1971) rallies became iconic milestones in the Minsk brand history. Based on this reputation, Minsk motorcycles became known for their durability and were exported to other European countries.

    In 2007, the company became private and began using the brand name M1nsk. Today the M1nsk company produces snowmobiles, ATV’s, scooters, dirt bikes, and retro styled bikes based on their old 1950’s model designs.

    How does the M1nsk TRX300i fit in? M1nsk does not manufacture the TRX300i adventure motorcycle. Instead, the TRX300i is a rebranded Chinese motorcycle, the Zongshen RX3. Zongshen is a modern manufacturer, founded in 1992, that builds over 1,000,000 (yes, that is 1 MILLION) engines and motorcycles per year. Many of these models are now sold worldwide under various brands by master distributors.

    The U.S. and North American distributor is CSC Motorcycles, and sells the CSC Cyclone RX3 direct to the public. To connect the past with the present, M1nsk entered three stock TRX300i motorcycles in the 2013 Brest-Dushanbe rally with total length of 6,200 miles (10,000 km.) The rally traveled through the rugged terrain of Belarus, Russia, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan and Tajikistan and all three bikes completed the journey. This rally was previously covered in an article by ADVPulse in February 2014.

    Note: this “rally” is not the Baja 1000 or the Dakar Rally. Think more along the lines of Ewan and Charley traversing the rough countryside of the same region in Long Way Around. A video of the rally (in Russian) can be seen at the Minsk Motorcycles YouTube channel.

    Again, it was an impressive endurance milestone that the three stock motorcycles from Zongshen covered 30,000 km cumulative distance without mechanical issues.

    The CSC Cyclone RX3: Proven Reliability

    The M1nsk TRX300i is nearly identical to the Cyclone RX3 marketed through CSC Motorcycles. However, another unique attribute of Zongshen is that each national distributor has the ability to make changes in the final specs of the motorcycle to comply with regulations for their continent and the demands of their target buyers. In his book, 5,000 Miles at 8,000 RPM’s, Joe Berk outlines how CSC made changes to the wheel size, alternator capacity, wiring harness, battery and other components before finalizing the model that would become the Cyclone RX3 for sale in North America. In addition, CSC Motorcycles has also assembled a complete catalog of aftermarket parts, accessories, options, and special editions to suit the requirements of adventure riders in the U.S. and Canada.

    The net result is that the North American Cyclone RX3 is even BETTER than the original Zongshen model. Remember that tens of thousands of these original models have already been proven in Asia, Central America and Europe. (The INITIAL order of the AKT Moto model by the Columbian distributor was 6,000 motorcycles!) Since 1992, Zongshen has produced tens of MILLIONS of engines in many sizes. The state-of-the-art manufacturing facility tests EACH of these engines before assembly into a complete motorcycle, and then EACH of these complete motorcycles is dyno tested for quality control.

    While adventure motorcycles are a growing recreation niche here in North America, Zongshen motorcycles have earned a strong reputation for quality and durability in the rest of the world where motorcycles are the primary means of transportation and integral to commerce. These motorcycle owners demand inexpensive operation and dependability. In some of these countries, the average annual income is less than the cost of a set of the fancy aluminum panniers found on many European “adventure bikes”!

    On top of this, CSC Motorcycles has made the commitment to continually refine the base bike and the selection of parts and accessories for sale to North American riders. CSC Motorcycles is including a full maintenance manual with each Cyclone RX3 and is also producing a comprehensive catalog of tutorials that cover all aspects of routine maintenance. Finally, CSC is standing behind the Cyclone RX3 with a warranty that covers parts and labor for one year and all parts for two years with UNLIMITED mileage.

    Is the Cyclone RX3 the right adventure bike for you? That is a very personal decision since everyone’s requirements are different. However, the dependability of the Cyclone RX3 is without question. Not only has CSC Motorcycles subjected the motorcycle to torture tests in real life touring, but tens of thousands of adventure riders around the world have also proven its reliability. There is a growing and devoted “cult of the Zong” related to this motorcycle because it not only works but it outperforms motorcycles that cost two to five times as much for a comparable fully-equipped touring package. Further evidence of the dependability of the Cyclone RX3 is that two national motorcycle rental and tour companies now offer this model for rent and in tour packages.

    Now available: the CSC RX3-P Police motorcycle – a specially-equipped variation of the Cyclone RX3 Adventure model that has been used (and abused) by law enforcement in Asia! Stay tuned to the CSC Blog for more information.


    ADVPulse, 02112014

    CSC Motorcycles (cscmotorcycles.com)

    Source by Randy Reek

    Ripstik Safety

    The most important thing about riding your Ripstik is having fun. If you did not have fun on your board you would not tell your friends about it and the Ripstik would go out of business. The second most important thing about riding is safety. The only thing riding safe does for you on the Ripstik is keeps you riding. If you were to fall off your Ripstik and hit your head without a helmet the damage could be so great that you may not be able to ride for a long time. If you have a helmet on you may have a head ache but you are back riding your board, if not the same day, the very next day.

    The extreme sport movement has set a good standard showing every professional athlete at say a popular event like the X-Games wearing helmets. Helmets are not nerdy or dumb to wear, it is smart. Just look at the pros, they all wear one and I bet each one of them have their own stories of the time they hit their head, but thankfully had a helmet on. How much more damage would have been done without a helmet. Helmets come in all sorts of designs and shapes and sizes. Find one that fits you right and looks good. Put it on and ride smart.

    Safety involves more then just helmets though. Riding safe is just as important. Most of the time there is someone better then you that have more difficult and more dangerous tricks. Chances are they have also been riding longer too. Riding safe means not trying something so far out of your skill level that you may get hurt. Do not jump right to the most difficult trick on your first day. Work your way up. Start with tricks that are easier and build upon all the tricks you already know. You will eventually be able to do the difficult tricks, but if you hurt yourself trying them when you should not be you may never get to try them.

    There are also other pads that you can wear such as elbow pads, knee pads and wrist pads. These pads are not as important as a helmet but can often give you the confidence to learn something new. It can never hurt to throw all the pads on if you are trying to learn a difficult trick. You will minimize your injury if you fall so you can jump back up and try it again. Knee pads are usually always a good idea because if you need to bail off a trick then a safe place to fall is usually onto your knees with pads on. This is especially true if you are trying to ride on ramps. Wearing these pads can also give you confidence to take your riding to the next level.

    Put on your helmet and pads, ride safe and ride confident. We ride the Ripstik because it is a blast; we put on the pads and helmet to minimize injury so we can continue to ride. Chances are you are going to fall and get hurt. If you have pads on you jump back up, if you are riding unsafe you may not get up off the pavement and onto your board for a long time. Ride safe, ride smart, but most importantly have fun.

    Source by Derek Cladek

    Helicopter Rides: 9 Things to Expect

    A helicopter ride can be one of your most thrilling and rewarding adventures yet. The idea of being on board an aircraft that has amazed you in movies and television shows is simply awesome. You had almost forgotten your dream of flight in one of the most spectacular aircraft ever invented, until you discovered the possibility of turning this dream into a reality with chartered helicopter rides. Above all expectations you only think of one entire exciting feeling once you are in the air. Beyond all doubt it will be amazing, but for your convenience here a few things to expect from your aerial adventure.

    1. Safety and well being of participants is a priority. This is why you do not instantly hop on, start the engine and off you go. You will undergo ground orientation which will comprise of aircraft familiarization, safety procedures and protocols. Part of the safety procedure will be a weigh in as this is one important detail on any helicopter flight.

    2. Most helicopter charters have seat designations. This is done to balance the helicopter’s load for effective and safe maneuvering.

    3. Majority of charter companies do not allow passengers to take more than a video camera on board. Excess baggage may affect the flight where weight is an important factor. Leave your personal belongings in the car or lockers that are provided for you.

    4. Although helicopters are relatively stable when flying, there is always someone who has a low tolerance for aerial gesticulation and ends up with motion sickness. Airsick bags are provided for these individuals and just in case your tolerance is below any comfort level, feel free to pocket a pill or two of your motion sickness medication.

    5. As you surely intend to capture you adventure on film, you must consider that you will be doing so through the chopper’s glass windows, which will definitely have reflections. It is advisable that you sport a dark shirt with a solid colour, or a solid coloured jacket to reduce the reflections from the window.

    6. Expect all your flying fears to dissolve into thin air. Helicopter rides have the ability to ease you into enjoying a flight. It is relatively slow as compared to other fixed wing flights and it has the ability to linger over a certain place, like a spectacular never seen before spot that can take your mind off your fears. Manoeuvres are swift and predictable. Pilots also help as they explain the principles of flying a helicopter giving you that much needed reassurance of being in safe hands.

    7. Noise. Helicopters are generally noisier than any aircraft, but not to an annoying extent. You will be wearing headsets that will help you communicate with your pilot and other passengers as well as block majority of the noise.

    8. Expect jaw dropping amazement at the most remote locations you have never even dreamed existent. Untouched sites that are only reachable by a helicopter.

    9. Helicopter rides charge per person and based on the duration of the flight. It all depends on your flight of fancy. There are some helicopter charters that provide discounts on frequent passengers and group bookings. There is also a special price for minors who wish to participate.

    If there is one thing that you can never prepare for in this adventure, it is that feeling of excitement once you are off the ground and soaring beyond the horizon. Now’s the time to make that dream into a reality and book a helicopter ride.

    Source by Henry Chifley

    History of the Honda CB125 Motorcycle

    In the 1970s, Japanese motorcycles were becoming a common sight on UK streets. Simple machines with excellent fuel efficiency, they were also much cheaper than the larger UK bikes or US imports. The CB125 entered the arena in 1972 as a basic commuter motorcycle that could also quicken your heartbeat! A single-cylinder, four-stroke bike, the CB125 had an overhead camshaft (OHC) engine with a 122 cc displacement (increased to 124 cc in 1976).

    Honda designed this to be a rev-happy engine, with a 9500 rpm red line encouraging you to twist the throttle. For a small motorcycle in the 1970s, it performed brilliantly. Riders managed to cross 65 mph at top speed, while the bike could effortlessly cruise at 55 mph. A real beauty, the Honda CB125 engine could last forever, provided you kept a close eye on the oil levels. Most owners stuck to oil changes every 1000 km to keep everything in tip-top condition.

    The Honda CB125 provided exciting performance to the average biker, yet managed to stay frugal. Part of the reason was that it was light with a kerb weight of less than 90 kgs. Depending on how it was ridden, a 1970s Honda CB125 could manage over 40 kilometres on a single litre of petrol. The 5-speed transmission also helped improve both control and mileage. With a torque of something like 18.5 bhp @ 9000 rpm, the Honda CB125 was a versatile motorcycle that could be used for commuting, work or just riding pleasure!

    Honda did not make a lot of variants and most survivors bear CB125, CB125S and CB125J designations. Interestingly, the US-manufactured models (1976-89) all carry the Honda CB125S model designation. In any cases, the changes were minor, such as the upgrade of the electrical system from 6V to 12V in the 1980s. Also, from 1974-79 the CB125 came with disc brake as standard for the front wheel. Later models reverted back to the rather weak drum brakes, a strange decision for such a zippy motorcycle.

    The last Honda CB125 rolled out of a US manufacturing plant in 1989 but its legacy lives on. Near-clones of the Honda B125 still zoom around some countries. It’s also an admired classic motorcycle with many loyal long-term owners. Simple to use and maintain, you can often spot this very efficient bike at used motorcycle sales. A Honda CB125 in good condition still attracts a lot of attention from collectors and bike restorers.

    Source by Paul Smeeton

    Scooters – What Are the Features of a Scooter?

    Scooters are quickly becoming a popular choice for cost conscious consumers looking for an economical way to get around town. Scooters have many benefits from low costs to above average fuel efficiency. However, when looking to purchase a scooter there are many features that you’ll either get standard or can upgrade. Here are some of those features:

    Front Hydraulic ABS Disc Brakes Scooters can come with hydraulic anti-lock braking system (ABS) disc brakes on the front wheel. Hydraulic ABS disc brakes is a safety system on motor vehicles which prevents the wheels from locking while braking. Providing the best possible brakes to have because they provide the best stopping power.

    100 MPG Scooters can get up to 100 miles to the gallon. While this may occur with the newer and higher end models, this kind of gas mileage makes this scooter very fuel efficient and economical. This vehicle is the perfect alternative to cars and motorcycles to save on gas and keep extra money in your pocket!

    Electric Start / Kick Start Most scooters come equipped with an electric start. The electric start starting system makes starting simple for anyone. They can also come equipped with a kick start. The kick start can also be used at any time.

    4-Stroke Engine Gas motor scooters come equipped with up to a 250cc 4-stroke engine. These engines typically have the ability to go up to 55 miles per hour (MPH). With an engine this size, there is enough power for two people to ride.

    Fully Automatic Transmission Scooters also have installed a fully automatic transmission. Operated by the simple to use ‘twist & go’ throttle acceleration in other words with a fully automatic transmission there is no clutch or gear shifting at all.

    Storage Most scooters come equipped with a large storage compartment located underneath the seat. This extra storage can be used to put all your items that you would normally put in a car glove compartment. Other storage may include a detachable rear storage trunk to put bigger items such as a briefcase, laptop, or luggage.

    Scooters come equipped with many features including front hydraulic abs disc brakes, fuel efficiency of up to 100 mpg, electric start / kick start, a 4-stroke engine, fully automatic transmission, and storage space.

    Source by Gavin Vincent

    History of the Suzuki T350 Motorcycle

    The Suzuki T350 is a Japanese motorcycle that was first released in 1969. The original Suzuki T350 was powered by just a single cylinder piston two-stroke air-cooled 315 cc engine. This engine was fairly quick for its time allowing the bike to reach 0-60mph in just 6.2 seconds. Many bikers enjoy this model for both its hard-core bike style and its amazing 90mph high speed. Many models of the Suzuki T350 were released over a four year period until production stopped in 1973.

    The first Suzuki T350 model released in 1969 was known as the Rebel. This Suzuki T350 model provided bikers with a fast single cylinder piston port two-stroke engine and it could easily reach 0-60 in a mere 6.2 seconds. Many people were surprised by the small fuel capacity (3.9 gallons) which helped Suzuki strive to take out the drawing board for the Suzuki T350 2 which was released just one year later in 1970.

    The 1970 Suzuki T350 2 was installed with a much more efficient engine than the previously released Suzuki T350. The engine was an air-cooled 315cc with parallel twin and a piston-valve sleeved aluminum 2 stroke. The overall weight of this machine remained the same as its predecessor at just 149kg. The biggest difference between the two models was the framework. The Suzuki T350 2 had a smooth look that many just couldn’t seem to compete with at the time, not to mention the speed as well.

    In 1971 the Suzuki T350R Rebel made an appearance on dealers floors and came equipped with the same specifications as the previous two models released. The biggest difference in this model, as with many of the models, was the framework. The release of the 1971 Suzuki T350R Rebel brought a new look on to the market somewhat resembling a current day chopper. This bike weighed just 5 pounds lighter than both the original Suzuki T350 and the Suzuki T350 2.

    The next release for Suzuki’s T350 was the Suzuki GT350 in 1971. This release again took on the job to revamp the body in order to compete with competition. Many specifications remained the same with this bike except for the ground clearance of 160 mm. This ground clearance helped many bikers learn what it was like to truly get a breath of fresh air with the Suzuki T350 otherwise known as the Suzuki GT350.

    The last model was released in the year 1972 and Suzuki kept its original name intact calling it simply, the Suzuki T350. The engine in this model remained the same the horsepower shot up to 36 clocking in at 7,000 rpm supposedly reaching 8,000 on a good day. Suzuki offered many models for the Suzuki T350, though mostly the body changed while the specifications remained the same. The Suzuki T350 models offer riders a comfortable ride with two seats and suspension that can make a rocky road obsolete. This era of bikes have came to be classics and it is a special rarity to find one you could call your own.

    Source by Paul Smeeton

    How To Read Your Spark Plug in a Two Stroke Engine

    For a two-stroke engine, having a fresh spark plug is incredibly important. So you should check your plug often.

    By “reading” the color of the plug you can tell a lot of things about how the engine is running. The top of a new spark plug is covered in white ceramic insulation. If your engine is running perfectly, then this part of the plug would soon become a tan color. If your plug is grey or white, than you know that your engine is running too lean and you need to take steps to prevent engine damage. First, clean your fuel system, looking for any blockage. Dirt in your carb can cause the bike to run lean. Check your fuel mixture to see if you are mixing the oil and fuel in the correct proportions (50 parts fuel to 1 part oil). There are many factors that can cause an oil and fuel mixture that worked great to become less than ideal. The brand of the gas and the oil as well as air density can affect how well the mixture works.

    The lean condition can also be caused by fresh air entering the engine somewhere it shouldn’t. So you should look for loose intake manifold bolts, leaks in the carburetor mounting, faulty gaskets and leaks in the crank seals. You may also need to change to a larger carburetor jet.

    If your spark plug is black or oily than that means the engine is running too rich and is not properly combusting fuel. This problem can be caused by too much oil in the fuel and oil mixture and/or having a faulty spark plug that is misfiring. First, you should figure out if the spark plug is the problem. To do so, touch the electrode end of the plug to the engine while pulling the starter. If the sparks that result are blue, then you know you have a fully functioning plug. Install the plug and run the bike for a few minutes. Then stop the bike, remove the spark plug and look at it. If the plug is dark and oily, then you know that the problem is not your plug. You should check your oil and fuel mixture. If the bike’s engine stumbles, sounds clogged up or doesn’t run clear than you might want to get a smaller carburetor jet.

    While you should regularly inspect your spark plug, it is essential to check your plug after any type of engine modification to make sure the engine isn’t running too lean. For standard use, the NGK B7HS short thread plugs and B9ES long thread plugs are recommended. For use in competition, the NGK B7HS-10 short thread plugs and the NGK BR9EIX long thread plugs are recommended.

    First check your coil for a healthy spark. Use a fresh plug and ground the electrode to the engine while pulling the starter – the spark should be a healthy blue. If so, install the fresh plug, and operate the bike normally for a few minutes, remove the new plug and “read” it. If it still appears blackened or oily, the problem lies elsewhere. A hotter plug in not recommended – make sure your fuel mix is correct, and consider a smaller jet only if the bike stumbles or sounds “full of snot” and doesn’t run crisp. Operating your bike a little too rich won’t hurt it – but too lean is never good. A little dirt in your carb could cause it to run lean, and you wouldn’t even know why your bike was running so nice and crisp until it seized

    Source by Gerry Korsten

    The Difference Between AC and DC Electric Motors

    There are two main types of electric motors. There are direct current or DC and alternating current or AC motors. The reference of DC or AC refers to how the electrical current is transferred through and from the motor. Both types of motors have different functions and uses. Dc motors come in two general types. They can have brushes or be brushless. AC motors, as well, come in two different types. They can be two phase or three phase. The differences in DC and AC motors are sometimes subtle, but these differences are what make one types better for a certain use.

    Direct current or DC electric motors work for situations where speed needs to be controlled. DC motors have a stable and continuous current. DC motors were the first and earliest motors used. They were found, however, to not be as good at producing power over long lengths. Electric companies found using DC motors to generate electric did not work because the power was lost as the electric was transmitted. Brush DC motors use rings that conduct the current and form the magnetic drive that powers the rotor. Brushless DC motors use a switch to produce the magnetic drive that powers the rotor. Direct current motors are often found in appliances around the home.

    Alternating current or AC electric motors are used differently based on what type of AC motor it is. Single phase AC motors are known as general purpose motors. They work well in many different situations. These AC motors work great for systems that are hard to start because they need a lot of power up front. Three phase, also called polyphase, AC motors are usually found in industrial settings. These motors also have high starting power build transmit lower levels of overall power. AC power gets its name from the fact that it alternates in power. The amount of power given off by an AC motor is determined by the amount of power needed to operate the system.

    DC and AC electric motors are found everywhere from the home to the car to industrial plants. Motors are important to everyday life. Dc motors were introduced and caused a great revolution in the way many things are done. When AC motors came on the market the way motors were looked at changed because of their amazing starting power potential. DC motors and AC motors are different in many ways, but they still both are usede to power the world.

    Source by John Francis

    7 Health Benefits For Senior Citizens Who Take Line Dancing Instructions

    Line Dancing is the Second Most Popular Thing Seniors Like to Do!

    Line dancing is very popular among Senior Citizens. It’s fun, there is great camaraderie among the Seniors, and you don’t need a partner, and it’s an easy way to stay healthy, both mentally and physically.

    An Activity Director at a Retirement/Convalescent Home in California told me that line dancing is only second in popularity to square dancing and only because square dancing is an older form of dancing and more Seniors are familiar with it. Also, many Seniors were in square dance clubs and went to meetings each week when they were younger.

    At almost any class in line dance instructions, you will see many Seniors. There are several dances suitable for people with limited mobility, such as  “Tush Push”, “Electric Slide”, “Country Walkin'”, “Dancin’ with You” and the ever beautiful, “Waltz Across Texas”, which I love to do to Collin Raye’s “Dreamin’ My Dreams of You.” There is even a “sit down” tongue-in-cheek line dance by Knox Rhine called “Take A Break” which doesn’t even need music! Most classes feature easy line dances as well as more advanced.

    Health Benefits

    The health benefits of line dancing are obvious. Everyone benefits from exercise and line dancing is so much fun, it doesn’t seem like exercise. I read a report that said that people who line dance could possibly live an extra ten years. This may or may not be true, but it’s certainly something to consider.

    Here is a list of some of the health benefits you will enjoy if you line dance on a regular basis:

    * Cardiovascular and muscular strength and flexibility become better;

    * High blood pressure, high cholesterol levels and high triglyceride levels, as well as high blood sugar levels can all improve;

    * Coordination improves as you work through the different movements;

    * Lung capacity can increase;

    * Bone strength can increase; bone loss can be stopped or slowed down

    * Help with weight control – half an hour of continuous line dancing can burn an average of 300 calories

    * The social aspects of  line dancing are obvious. Your sense of well-being and the camaraderie you have with the other dancers is wonderful for your health.

    Line Dance Videos are available everywhere

    There are many line dance DVDs and videos that Seniors can purchase and use to practice in the privacy of their homes. This is especially good if they are shy about going to a regular class or don’t have a class in their community that teaches line dancing for seniors.

    Scooter Lee and Jo Thompson

    The lovely and talented singer/songwriter Scooter Lee has many classes targeted towards Seniors through her non-profit organization, Dancing for the Dream®, which she started with choreographer Jo Thompson.

    As popular as her music was for line dancing, at first Scooter Lee didn’t line dance herself, even after being diagnosed with numerous health issues and being overweight.  Finally, after learning to eat right, exercise, and create good habits in her life with positive thinking and positive people, she included line dancing in her routine for good health.  Though the damage to her joints and organs was not reversible, Lee started to pay attention to her own health, eventually losing approximately 150 pounds in five years.

    Where to Find Classes for Line Dancin’ Fun

    You can find many classes for line dance instructions just for Senior Citizens at Community Centers, Parks and Recreation Departments, and Church Groups all over America, as well as at classes at dance studios.

    If you live in the Eastern part of America, check out the classes available through Step In the Name of Life(TM).  They have classes in at least 32 cities.  Jamie Gant started the first group in Florida so his grandmother would have a place to go to line dance for her health.  After going with her, he was ready to start classes for everyone.  Their goal:  Stepping Away Diabetes, High Cholesterol, High Blood Pressure & More(TM).

    Source by Renee Benzaim

    Why Are Skate Parks Beneficial To Local Communities?

    Why are Skateparks beneficial to Local Communities?

    The answer is very simple… !

    Skateparks provide a place for kids who aren’t usually interested in traditional team sports. They are a place kids can go and express themselves in an individual, personal healthy and athletic manner.

    Getting the kids, and in particularly the ‘at-risk kids’, involved in a personal and self-confidence building activity like BMX and skate boarding helps them to build the confidence that they need in order to do well in all other aspects of their lives.

    The vast majority of BMXers and skaters are currently riding on the streets, in parks and inside run down derelict factories. Skateparks, even the more challenging ones, therefore have to be, a much safer option when compared to having the kids riding and skating through today’s busy streets.

    When a skatepark is built correctly: with local rider/skater knowledge and input, and involvement throughout the whole process of building a park. These kids, end up with:

    · A great sense of ownership and pride.

    · The fact that the very existence of their new skate park is the result of their hard work.

    · The fact that they have had the opportunity to work with local Councilors, MP’s and local business leaders on the varying design elements within the skate park.

    These previously demoralized outcast BMXers and skaters, who once used to run from the police, will now find themselves working in conjunction with the police along with the community as a whole.

    One of the fascinating things about BMX, Scooter, skating and skateboarding, is how it helps bring members of the community closer together. On any given day, at a well-run, fully functioning and community supported skatepark you will see all people of all age groups.

    You will find the 4 year old being supervised by their parent. You will see the groups of teenagers having their own shredding or skate session. You will also see the older guys and girls there too, who still carry a burning passion for BMX or skating.

    What benefits the skatepark and the community around it the most, is a few dedicated BMXers, skateboarders etc who use the skatepark, to take part in delivering the programs that are available inside. In every area of the community there is at least one BMXer, skater, Scooter rider or skateboarder who wants to share their undying love of their sport. These people are usually the ones who tend to make the best BMX coaches, skateboard coaches and marshalls.

    Offering local riders and skaters more responsibility, and allowing them to coach children and young people as they aspire to reach their maximum potential, brings even more families and skate park users together.

    A professionally designed and constructed Indoor Skatepark will…

    • Provide a safe challenging place for BMXers, skaters, scooter riders and skateboarders allowing the participants the opportunity to develop themselves as athletes

    • Provide an exciting alternative to team sports and to assist in not only the development but also the improvement of human motor skills & balance. Nowadays there seems to be plenty of choice when it comes to offering very young children places to go and things to do. When it comes to teenagers for example, there is very little, if not nothing for them to do.

    • They attract visitors, skatepark enthusiasts & skatepark spectators who enjoy bmxing, skateboarding, Skating or scooting. When people visit they spend money! This has a knock on effect that flows into the community bringing more money into the area to encourage local businesses to set up and flourish.

    • Make the community a much more youth-friendly place to be. This itself sends a message to the teenagers that they are accepted by people and valued as members of the community. This is achieved by giving them a place to call their own and offering them a creative place where they are allowed to express themselves in their own way.

    • It encourages young people to become healthier and fitter. This in turn assists in discouraging the problems associated with youth inactivity and drug abuse.

    According to Local Drug awareness Projects, the most common reason given by young people for drug abuse is boredom… FACT

    • Provide fantastic opportunities to host what are known as ‘jams’. It’s just another name for a competition. Allowing bmxing and skating to be publicly viewed allows more people to fully understand the skills that are involved.

    BMX and Skateboarding is an awesome spectator sport… !

    “Bmx and Skateboarding reaches the ‘most at risk’ youth, like no other sport… !

    However the majority of people today are completely out of touch with what is happening in the younger world, and they just want to get these annoying riders and skaters out of their hair. The only thing that the children and young people end up thinking is that they are 2nd class citizens in society. A skatepark changes this misconception by educating the community into realising that bmx/skating is not a crime! Skateparks can reduce the divide between the young and old even further, by welcoming the public through its doors to see the positives and the health benefits that the people using it are gaining.

    Source by Rich Donlevy

    When Do You Need Motorcycle Covers?

    If your home does not have an enclosed Garage, you definitely need a premium waterproof motorcycle cover. Be sure to get a cover that is not only waterproof, but breathable and fleece lined to protect your cycle’s finish. As with most things, you can go the cheap route and get a cover that will just protect from dust and grime or get a really supreme cover with all the necessary features to fully protect your motorcycle.

    If your Motorcycle is exposed to the elements while at home, a motorcycle cover can be a tremendous asset for you. These days motorcycle covers are UV treated for sun protection and made of waterproof, yet breathable fabrics. Even when storing your cycle in an enclosed building, be sure to get a cover that will protect your cycle’s finish from the dust and dirt that accumulates in those areas, too.

    If you must store your motorcycle cover for the winter, again, you need to consider a top- of- the- line 4 layer motorcycle cover. In this situation, you also need covers that have elasticized seams, with straps and a tie-down buckle so they can easily be tied down for protection from those high winter winds. Get a cover with these features when maximum protection is required. It only makes sense to protect your expensive motorcycle finish from the ravages of winter.

    When you consider going on a touring and/or camping trip, remember that bike covers come with a convenient storage pouch so you can take them along to protect your bike at night. The covers can be easily and conveniently used and transported for anytime that you may be away from home.

    Hey! If you are into going to the 70th anniversary Sturgis road rally just for the fun of the ride or to see Kid Rock perform, you will need a deluxe cover to protect your bike when you’re not riding it. Get a cover with UV protection for those hot August days in South Dakota. You can really have some fun mixing in with the 400,000 to 600,000 other cycle riders, so have some peace of mind while you are doing it with a premium cover to protect your wonderful bike.

    If you happen to have a scooter that you must store outside, get a great scooter cover made of a nylon 4 layer waterproof motorcycle cover fabric. The cover needed is waterproof, yet breathable and naturally resist rot and mildew.

    Source by Steve Rivenbark

    The Advantages And Disadvantages Of Installing Traffic Lights

    When people think about a traffic light, there is usually the immediate association with a 3-lamp light with red at the top, yellow in the middle, and green at the bottom. However, public transport often uses a different kind of traffic light. This is in order to make sure that private traffic and public transport will not meet with a collision in terms of safety and priority. The shapes of public transport lights can vary in terms of letters and arrows, and contain different colored bars.

    Traffic lights have a long history and the authorities experimented with various types of things until something was found to be of a superior focus. Nowadays, it is impossible to find a traffic light that does not have an arrangement of LED light bulbs. Halogen or incandescent bulbs were the most common ones found earlier, but the recent trend shows that the number of LED is steadily increasing everywhere each year. Halogen or incandescent lights are known to work for a shorter period of time and the intensity of the light is not as powerful as the LED. However, when LED was first introduced, there appeared one significant problem. In the midst of a heavy snowstorm, people in traffic might have problems to see which color is shining, since LED does not produce enough heat to melt the snow, unlike halogen or incandescent lights. Nevertheless, the advantages of LED are too great to go back to the predecessors. This is why a special heating element was created to ensure the safety of drivers and pedestrians.

    There exists a huge difference between each region regarding how they mount or position traffic lights for the visibility of drivers and pedestrians. Some prefer to have traffic lights that are wire-mounted or have them installed in long gantries. The most common way is probably the traffic light which is mounted vertically or horizontally.

    Some people are of the opinion that these lights do as much harm as good. It’s understandable as to why someone would be saying that. Quite a few engineers expressed their opinion and said that the safety of bicyclists and pedestrians is influenced by traffic lights but they can often be a reason for traffic delays. Moreover, some stoplights have detectors and these often do not function when a motorcycle, scooter, or a bicycle passes by. Since these types of vehicles do not have the same mass as a car, the sensors fail to detect them. This problem might cause a very serious traffic accident.

    It is rather common among drivers to speed through red lights. Often, the penalty for this illegal action is quite harsh. It varies, depending on the country or state, but those who do not have the patience to wait will be fined or put in jail.

    These lights have been developed to match the needs of the modern world, and it seems that the system we have now prevents accidents, and ensures the safety of people. However, some people still claim that there is room for improvement, and plan to push their ideas to improve the traffic system in the future.

    Source by Kimberly T. Michelle

    When In Italy – Twenty Essential Things To Do

    Sitting round the dinner table one night , after a few bottles of Chianti with some old friends, most of whom had spent time as European tour guides and backpackers, I asked them to name the best thing to see or do while staying in Italy. There was a lot of loud discussion as some tried to praise the less obvious things over the more mainstream, but there were also plenty of unanimous agreement for others.

    In no particular order may I present to you the top 20 things to do in Italy as decided by my mates.

    1. Nun Watching in Piazza San Pietro

    There is something serene about watching a line of Nuns on tour, especially on specific Saint’s days, taking photos of the façade of St Peter’s or trailing behind each other inside the huge basilica. They are only out numbered by the pigeons, which parents ,who hate their children, encourage to sit on their offspring’s head in hopes they will pick them up and fly away, perhaps dropping them somewhere over the Forum.

    2. Eating Gelati 3 times a day

    This is mandatory for anyone travelling during the months of June, July and August. How the Italians get it so creamy, tasty and dribbly is beyond me but you never feel full. It’s the best thing after a long hot day queuing up for hours to see all those magnificent artworks. It is made with totally natural ingredients and everybody claims to have the best gelato shop in Italy, which is believable, but some even go further, experimenting in odd flavours like tomato and believe it or not basil.

    3. Holding up the leaning tower of Pisa

    You’ve all seen it. The obligatory photo of someone and their mates holding up the Leaning tower, either with one finger or both hands. Probably the next best thing to climbing it, which is all anyone goes to Pisa to do. And holding it up is about the cheapest thing there.

    4. Dodging Cars in Rome

    After sky diving in Switzerland and a taxi ride in the Czech republic this probably the most adrenaline packed activity you can do in Europe. To cross the road you must keep walking, make sure you keep eye contact with any oncoming driver like a bullfighter and keep moving. The cars and bikes will come very close, never actually touching you, so long as you keep going.

    5. Parking on a Kerb

    Everyone else does it.

    6. Singing a Duet with a Gondolier

    He may not be the next Pavarotti but your gondolier should have a pretty good voice. They know all the old favourites and it makes the experience all the more authentic. They usually ask for a bit extra for the service on top of the hire fee. The most favoured time is around dusk as the lights are coming on making the reflections in the water add to the atmosphere.

    7. Hanging out with the Pope on Wednesday

    Tourists, Nuns, Priests, locals and pigeons flock to Piazza San Pietro for the weekly address from his holiness Pope Benedict XVI at around 10am. Afterwards you can check out the inside of the Basilica and the crypt where St Peter’s remains are kept.

    8. Checking out David’s A–e

    You could line up and pay to see the original inside the Accademia, where it was shifted at the end of the 1800’s to protect it from vandals and the elements. Or you could examine his copy up close in Piazza Signoria for free, or you could climb the hill above the Ponte Vecchio to see the bronze version standing in Piazza Michelangelo. Or you could see all 3 and make a comparison.

    9. Drinking wine and watching the sunset in Cinque Terre

    There is something quite unique about sitting on the rocks next to where the fishing boats pull up, lanterns bobbing along the wires around the cove in the sea breeze, listening to a guy practising his baritone opera through an open window, watching the sun sinking over the horizon sipping on a locally made red after eating home made pasta and pesto sauce. Perfect.

    10. Eating Pizza in Napoli

    Home of the Margherita pizza. A famous local pizza maker Rafaelle Espositi heard the Queen of Naples was interested in trying a pizza so he made a patriotic one using basil, tomato and mozzarella for the colours of the Italian flag. She liked it so much she gave her name to it. To be enjoyed while observing the kamikaze scooters and cars going hell for leather down the narrow streets.

    11. Cliff Diving in Sorrento

    Not for the faint hearted. Locals, generally boys, scramble up the steep cliffs to leap off dropping tens of metres into the big blue beneath. If that is way too over the top you could always take a mask and snorkel and wait around underneath.

    12. Calling your mum from the top of the Venice Campanile

    Believe it or not there is a public pay phone at the top of the campanile so you can make that all important call to your mum, or maybe order a pizza for dinner.

    13. Wine Tasting in Chianti

    There is a theory that the word Chianti comes from the old Etruscan word for water ‘Clante’, which is an obvious connection to make if you drink a lot of Chianti. The stringent production standards set by the Consortium means the quality of all types of the wine is consistent and it’s hard to find a bad one.

    14. Tossing a coin into the Trevi Fountain

    But don’t go swimming unless you want to pay a huge fine. One coin means you return to Rome, two coins means you return and get kissed and three coins means you return and get married. All the money gets swept up regularly and given to charity. The authorities also don’t take kindly to anyone stealing from the fountain. Put the coin(s) in your right hand and throw over your left shoulder. It’s something fun to do with the change from your third gelato.

    15. Visiting the Sistine Chapel

    If you survive the 3km walk through the rather opulent Papal Rooms of the Vatican Museum you will be rewarded with the sensational view of the Sistine Chapel ceiling. Created in situ by Michelangelo, he often painted freehand straight onto the wet plaster, through belligerent Papal outbursts, financial difficulties, staffing problems, slipping foundations, wars and finally completed after 4 years in 1512. Take mini field glasses and some sort of key to each fresco. The noise of everyone whispering is only drowned out by the guard bellowing ‘silencio’ every so often.

    And don’t sit on the steps.

    16. Walking the planks in a flooded Venice

    One of the more original experiences when visiting this watery city. Winter rains flood the lagoon and when the tide is in the level can rise to your knees. Practical locals have come up with the solution in the form of raised platforms so you can walk the planks around Piazza San Marco without getting your toes wet. Or you could invest in some stylish rubber booties.

    17. Getting Grappa-ed ( drink too much Grappa)

    Every country has it’s fire water. In Russia and Poland it’s vodka, in Mexico it’s Tequila, in Czech it’s the Absinthe and in Italy it’s Grappa. Distilled from the leftovers from pressing the grapes for wine, all the pips, skins and stalks, it is usually drunk at the end of a meal after the espresso. The first shot takes care of any sensation in your throat and the second and third take care of the rest of the nervous system.

    18. Buying a Ferrari hat

    After football, the Pope and their own mother comes the nation’s almost religious following of that little red car from Maranello. Most Italian drivers appear to fancy themselves as the next Schumacher along the autostrada, including the truck drivers, but you have to admit the car is cool.

    19. Riding a scooter in Tuscany

    Winding country roads between rolling green hills, vine rows neatly slicing down the hillsides, wild flowers in the fields and those tall cypress trees lining the driveway to a mediaeval villa. All that fresh air and the chance to take life at the local pace while unpacking a tasty picnic in some farmer’s field.

    20. Finishing a Bistecca alla Fiorentina ( T bone Steak)

    The resurrection of the Florentines favourite steak made national headlines. The local celebrity butcher from Panzano, Dario Cecchini had held a public funeral and memorial service when the EU banned the sale of beef on the bone products after the mad cow scare a few years back. Now it’s back and everyone is celebrating. Just make sure you’re really hungry for this one as it is huge.

    The general consensus was that these were all the things that should be done during a trip to Italy, along with all the usual art and history things of course, in order that you get the most out of the trip.

    Source by Katy Hyslop

    History of the Suzuki T250 Motorcycle

    The original Suzuki T250 was an upgraded version of the Suzuki T20. Many of the same parts were used on the Suzuki T250 which could easily be used as previously used parts for both the Suzuki T20 and the T10. This model by Suzuki was very competitive on both the market and the road when it was first released in 1969. The Suzuki T250 ended up making its way into many bikers garages before Suzuki ended production in 1972.

    There are many reasons why this bike was still selling like hot cakes even after production ended. The Suzuki T250 was stocked with a speedy 33hp two-stroke engine, an automatic oiling mechanism, six speed gearbox, a rev counter and a highly acclaimed twin leading shoe brake. During its 1969 release many biker enthusiasts knew the Suzuki T250 as an economical, sporty and light. Suzuki went all out to give bikers what they wanted in an overall aspect.

    The Suzuki T250 was restocked and revamped throughout its lifespan including an entire seven models which was released throughout and exclusively to many economically stable countries. The first model that Suzuki released onto the market was the 1967 Suzuki T250 which also bared the original name, Super T21. Until late 1969 Suzuki did not use the name Suzuki T250. Later release would improve the bike greatly and overall it gave the Suzuki T250 a more street style than a racing style.

    The 1969 Suzuki T250 Hustler was the second T250 released from Suzuki. This was released just two years after the Super T21 with many changes in store for the bikers own benefit. The Hustler provided much more power with a T20 engine and also delivered a T20 front suspension. Many other aspects from carburetor to framework were changed as well. The Suzuki T250 Hustler had many changes, though the overall speed stayed about the same.

    Many aspects of the Suzuki T250 varied by the exact model, while specifications stayed relatively the same. A 1.5 liter petrol tank capacity helped the bike stand out amongst competition, while making headway in the miles per liter factor (42mpg). The dry weight of earlier models didn’t change by much going from 140 kg in 1969 to 145kg in 1972. The original 5-speed engine was later changed to a 6-speed return with a constant mesh which helped many owners become victorious on the track. Many riders were also happy that the bike could easily reach 152 km/h with no issues while having the ability to reach a speed of 160 km/h.

    The Suzuki T250 models changed many aspects of the motorcycle bike for the better causing many innovations to later models. Many people enjoy the fact that they can buy parts for a T20 while being able to install them into their Suzuki T250 or Suzuki T10 without a problem. The Suzuki T250 is a great choice for both collectors and the avid biker. The next best feature was the retail price Suzuki provided at just £399.00 in the UK.

    Source by Paul Smeeton

    History of the Suzuki A50 Motorcycle

    The Suzuki A50 (1971 – 76) was a simple idea to create a 49cc clone of their immensely popular A 100 commuter motorcycle. That 100cc bike had proved to be highly popular as a basic, reliable ride around town. Suzuki kept the A 100 frame and specs as they were, only replacing the engine. This created a more affordable, lower powered motorcycle that was a best-seller, especially in Asia, where versions of the bike are still found.

    The new engine used in the Suzuki A50 was similar in design to the tried and tested single-cylinder, two-stroke A 100 engine. An air-cooled rotary disc value, it came with automatic pump lubrication and a five-speed transmission. The Suzuki A50 managed to provide 4.8 hp at 8,500 rpm, which was not bad for a basic run-around or commuter bike. The five-speed transmission seems a little much for a tiny 50cc bike, but it certainly helps with mileage! On the open road, the Suzuki A50 was out of its league, with a reported top speed of below 90 kmph.

    In fact, the Suzuki A50 was classified as a moped in many parts of the world. In fact, the only known variants of this motorcycle are the Suzuki A50P and Suzuki A50PD models designed for the Dutch market, where pedals were mandated by law for any moped. Even today, a surviving Suzuki A50 would classify as a moped on UK roads, while providing a proper biking experience.

    The Suzuki A50 was also a very light bike, weighing just 73 kg. This made it popular as a zippy, easy ride in congested urban areas and a preferred entry-level ride for many young people. The brakes were pretty much standard for the 70s: dual drum brakes. For a bike with this power and size, they actually work out quite well. It’s also possible to find authentic 70s Suzuki A50 motorcycles with front discs; a few later batches had them as factory standard.

    Any surviving Suzuki A50 will usually be easy to restore back to prime condition. The old two-stroke engines are known to be built for the long-run… you can still spot Suzuki A50s in some Asian countries, puttering about for a solid 3 decades! In the UK, loyal owners and classic motorcycle club still use this little 50cc hybrid moped-motorcycle. With the right spare parts, even a neglected Suzuki A50 can be restored for a cool gift for growing bikers. It is slow and safe, but carries typical motorcycle controls, making it a great learner bike.

    Source by Paul Smeeton

    Replace Your RipStik Wheels – The Easy Way!

    The RipStik is a popular caster-board created by the “Razor” company (known for their successful Razor Scooter.) Two separate small platforms are conjoined by a bar which rotates using a heavy duty spring. Each platform or “deck” hosts a rotating wheel identical to a roller blade wheel.

    The construction of the board allows a person to propel themselves using a twisting motion of the body and legs to move the two decks and wheels. The feeling of riding a caster board has been attributed to being like riding a snowboard or surfboard.

    Repairing a standard RipStik wheel is a simple process which is not unlike replacing a roller blade or skateboard wheel.

    To begin you will need a few things. You will need a pair of needle drivers (or similar) which will act as a crowbar to remove the bearing from the wheel, a new roller 76mm blade wheel (which are the same as RipStik Wheels), or two, if your going to be replacing the front and back wheel. You will also need two alan wrenches (also know has alan keys) 3/15th in size.

    First of all, you will need to remove the wheel out from the RipStik truck. Place one alan key on the right side of the wheel, inside the bolt, the other on the left hand side of the bolt. Now, twist one alan key anti-clockwise to un-screw the bolt while holding the other side to keep it from twisting. Continue rotating the alan key until you have completely un-screwed the bolt.

    Once the wheels is out your going to take the needle drivers and pry out the bearing away from the inside of the wheel. Once the two bearings are out you will be able to place the bearings inside the new RipStik wheel. Put the bearings in the middle part of the wheel (taking care it does not fall over while it is inside the wheel) and press in the bearing.

    Once you have both bearings in the new wheel, take your wheel and place it in the truck. Now place your bolt in through the truck, the wheel and the bearing. Tighten the bolts until they are very firm to make sure they are secure. Be careful not to over tighten your bolt as this could cause your bearings to seize. Once you have got your RipStik Wheels tightened you’ll be good to go and you will have a new RipStik Wheel to race along with.

    Source by Katie Jenson

    The Importance of Ambulance Services in Society

    Certain situations in life require immediate medical care and a fraction of a second delay can drastically change somebody’s life. The ambulance service and paramedics are very important in society as they save hundreds of lives daily by responding to emergency calls. They operate from ambulance stations located in various areas with control centres that respond to emergency calls and dispatch them when needed. Whether the patient is in rural retreats, busy seaside resorts or large urban conurbations, they reach the emergency scene within minutes of the call.

    The emergency ambulance service crew includes a technician and a paramedic. Once the paramedics arrive at the emergency scene they evaluate the situation and the condition of the casualty and decide whether to take them to the hospital or just treat them there. One of the important roles of the ambulance crew is to stabilize and treat patients quickly to prevent any mishap before the patient reaches the hospital.

    They provide immediate and effective life-saving care in a safe and clinical working environment with maximum mobility. They are well trained in first aid skills to be able to deal with profuse bleeding, crush and fall injuries, cardiac arrests, road accidents, and much more.

    During earlier times they were used to transport patients after the doctor or fire department rescue squad applied simple first aid. Mostly the patient would ride alone however, in some cases the doctor rode along in the ambulance. Today, ambulances come in a wide variety of shapes and sizes equipped with a huge range of essential pre-hospital emergency machines including heart defibrillators, intravenous drips, splints, oxygen, drugs and much more. All ambulances have radios installed in them. Many times ambulances also transport non-emergency patients that might be transferring to another hospital or treatment centre.

    In some cases patients may be transported in an air ambulance which is basically an aircraft specially designed for providing emergency medical assistance in critical medical situations. An air ambulance is used when the patient has to be transported over a long distance or terrain or if the patient has to be quickly transported to a treatment centre. Air ambulances are equipped with basic equipment like ECG monitors, ventilators, medication and stretchers.

    For more information regarding ambulance services in the UK refer to SearchMe4 online business directory.

    Source by Malik Afzal Asif

    Finding A Car With A Long Life Expectancy

    According to Consumer Reports, the average car will last 150,000 miles. If you are buying a newer model and keeping it properly maintained, it may last until 200,000. That still leaves a few car shopping expeditions in the average consumers lifetime. For many of us, car shopping fills us with dread. So we want to start with a car that is naturally inclined to last longer than average.

    Honda and Toyota still lead the pack in producing the most reliable cars. But according to a 2010 issue of Consumer Reports, General Motors is stepping up its game to improve previous models and some new models, such as the Cadillac SRX, the Chevrolet Camaro and Equinox and the Buick LaCrosse V6 have a reliable rating from the beginning. Ford remains the most reliable of American made models, while Chrysler is the lowest ranked. And the car hailed by Consumer Reports as yielding the best predicted reliability was the Porsche Boxster.

    Retired schoolteacher Irv Gordon drove his red 1966 Volvo P1800 for 2.5 million miles and holds the current Guinness World Record, as certified in the mid 1990s. Of course, such occurrences are extremely rare. But there are services available and steps you can take to increase the longevity of your car, most of which concern the taking proper care and maintenance per the vehicles manual.

    A good start for any car owner is to read the manual. Consult it often, and don’t be afraid to take any questions to the dealership. Another simple step is to keep the car clean. Spending oodles of money isn’t necessary, but you should be sure to keep up with routine maintenance. Check fluids every few months (or as suggested by the car manual) to make sure they stay at the proper levels. These include radiator coolant and brake, windshield washer, power steering and transmission fluids. This is very important because these fluids lubricate different parts to reduce friction, heat, and the overall wearing down that can occur over time. Check your manual to see how often the oil and oil filter should be changed; the answer can differ depending on how many miles you drive.

    So, if you want to buy a car that will outlast the average of 150,000 miles, start with a car that has a dependable reliability rating, such as a Honda, Acura, Subaru or Ford. If you are buying used, be sure and run a vehicle history report. You can save time searching for your car by using a car search engine such as Piefind.com. Piefind searches multiple classifies ads to bring you a list of relevant possibilities, saving you time and energy.

    Source by Jen Marie

    The Ripstik, What Is It?

    The Ripstik is the board with the crazy style of riding. Your feet do not have to touch the ground to move; you can ride very fast, but stay balanced when riding very slow. You can turn on a dime or carve down a hill like you are on the slopes. You can ride them up hill with ease; ride them on sidewalks or in a garage. You can race them, bust out some insane freestyle tricks or ride ramps, even get a group of riders together and play team sports on them. Possibilities are endless and the fun never stops. I have seen a lot of skaters that are very skeptical. They just need to try riding one. They are tons of fun to ride and get friends together who all have the Ripstik. Imagine snowboarding on the street, but you have the ability to go anywhere you want, up or down. Now add the agility of roller blades, turning and moving with ease and balance, that is how the Ripstik feels. If you have not tried one you need to find a friend who has one or get one for yourself. You will learn to ride it in just minutes and I have never seen anyone who cannot gain their balance and ride. It may look intimidating, but do not worry you will learn fast and be riding with confidence in a matter of minutes. When you are learning to ride take is slow and maybe have a friend help you balance. Then try on your own. Once you get comfortable you can start working on tricks.

    The ripstik comes in a variety of great looking colors; red, blue, green, silver, and pink are the colors they have at this point. The deck plates are also replaceable. So if you have a green deck and decide you want a blue deck, no problem, it only takes about 2 minutes to switch them out and you have a brand new looking board with a different color. Wheels also come in different colors and are very simple to replace.

    Let me give you one word of caution when riding the Ripstik. They do not have breaks. I absolutely love riding very fast down hills on my Ripstik but you must be very careful not to gain too much speed that you are unable to safely stop or bail. I recommend starting on flat ground and only riding hills with gradual slopes. If you feel confident you can try larger hills but always wear protective pads and especially a helmet. Also never ride where there are cars that may get in your way of riding. If you are cruising down a hill and cannot stop and a car drives out, there is nothing good that can come of that.

    So remember to ride smart and safe. Always wear a helmet. If are someone that has never tried the Ripstik I would suggest you find a friend that has a board to try, or get one for yourself, you will not regret it. Get out there and have as much fun as you can on this incredible board called the Ripstik.

    Source by Derek Cladek

    My Dad’s Weird (But I’m Not)

    My Dad’s Weird (Unlike Me)

    Three! I was just three mouse clicks away from hacking into Bayfield High’s computer system when…


    My bedroom rocked. What was that? Earthquake? World War Three?

    A shock wave (or maybe just shock) toppled me out of my computer chair. I almost landed on Fang, my dad’s deaf ferret. Fang hissed and spat.

    Then I smelt smoke.

    ‘Nnnnno!’ I cried. ‘Dad’s blown himself up! Again!’

    I rushed to his rescue. Almost. For my earphones were still connected to my stereo, my left foot snagged in the jumble of power cables under my desk, and Fang took out my other leg with a biting crash tackle. I tumbled through my door into the hall, bringing down my chair, stereo and something that made a nasty, tinkling crash.

    I looked up. A cloud of smoke rolled down the zigzag hall, shrouding a shadowy figure. Out waddled… a Frankenstein possum. ‘Ack,’ he coughed, and scratched his stitches.

    More movement behind. Out lurched… my dad! Splattered with globs of fire-extinguisher foam, his eyebrows smoking, but alive.

    Damn him! Why did Dad have to worry me so much? Causing worry was supposed to be my job!

    Somewhat mad, I let rip a big Vietnamese rice burp. But my dad didn’t notice, not even when I kicked my guilty door shut. He just swayed and smoked in the hall like a black dog on a hot tin roof, eyes bug-wide open, beard half shaved, the hair on his head part gone, part pointing in every direction (looking for the missing crop circle perhaps). Luckily, when he gets blown up like this, my dad wouldn’t notice if I’d rented out my room to a homeless family (I hadn’t, but there’s a future money-making idea…).

    I should point out that my old man normally has only a few kangaroos missing from his brain paddock, by which I mean he’s only partly a mad scientist. He’s actually a pass mark single father and a very clever inventor who’s invented clever inventions like the laser toaster (banned in every state), the wallaby wheelchair (zero sales) and chocolate flavoured toothpaste (his bestseller to date). That’s where I inherited my brains from. (Have I mentioned I’m brilliant yet?)

    Yet unlike me, my dad is also somewhat weird. Especially at… normal things. For example, he works very strange and too long hours, sometimes wears his shirts backwards (like now) and, when cooking, has been known to burn water (which explains why we eat a lot of Vietnamese take-away) (which I don’t really mind) (burrrp).

    If you think I’m being too critical of my dad, well, I have to be, because I’m the Organised One. It’s hard enough starting high school, topping every science test and preparing to wrestle with puberty, without worrying if my dad is going to blow himself up inventing a fart magnifier at nine in the evening. He just needs to get a faster car and a social life. (If he married Ms Trang from the Vietnamese restaurant on the corner, we could have discount take-aways every day.)

    Even more embarrassing, my dad’s way too soft hearted. Every week he comes home from his long walks with yet another run-down, half-dead dog, cat, bat, galah, possum, kangaroo or homeless crazy person he’s scraped off the expressway or retrieved from under the electrical wires. Healthy animals are gross enough, let alone splattered or electrocuted ones.

    So our house is too pitiful for me to invite any friends home (don’t believe any other rumour you might hear). The only good thing about Dad being such a softie is that I can almost always con my way (especially if I use goo-goo eyes or guilt him out about my lack of a mother (but that’s another story (and not really his fault (Aren’t brackets fun?))))…


    I jolted with surprise as hall fans kicked in, blowing away the smoke.

    ‘Erasmus!’ My dad focused on me at last.

    ‘That’s my name,’ I replied, casually waving away my burp fumes. (In case you readers haven’t guessed, I’m also the hero and teller of this story (a story that is 95 % true).) ‘What went boom this time?’

    ‘Who boom?’ My dad flicked at his burning ear hair. ‘Oh, that boom! Well, I wanted to celebrate, so I decided to light up a cigar. Unfortunately, in my excitement, I failed to notice the build up of methane caused by the close proximity of a certain flatulent camel named Abdul.’

    I began to untangle myself. ‘So camel fart gas caused your lab to blow up? Cool!’

    ‘There was a fire, but I put it out.’ My dad suddenly looked right at me. ‘How’d you get that black eye, Erasmus?’

    ‘Oh… that?’ I fingered my still-sore cheek. ‘Ah… cricket ball. Hazard of being small and hating cricket, I guess.’

    ‘Hmm…’ Dad raised one smouldering eyebrow.

    I quickly changed the subject. ‘Um, you said you were celebrating something?’

    ‘Yes!’ My dad jolted back to his happy state. ‘I’ve finally finished it! The Nobel Prize will be ours!’

    ‘I’m happy for you, Dad,’ I yawned. ‘But I’m busy, um… e-mailing my stockbroker in Singapore.’

    ‘Your fiendish schemes can wait, Raz. You simply must see my latest invention!’ With a smile almost off his dial, my dad ignored my frown and picked up my roller chair, indicating I should sit. I grumbled, and sat. ‘Let’s roll!’ Dad laughed, scaring the one-eyed cat skulking outside the toilet door.

    I sighed and figured I’d better play along. After all, my dad did pay my generous pocket money, and he was pushing me down the zigzag hall at speed, and I did love speed. Plus I didn’t want him to check my room too closely. Besides, he seemed so excited, even I was becoming a bit interested.

    ‘Eeeeh!’ My dad imitated a car braking as he pulled my chair to a skidding halt. A bandaged puppy slid by, her three legs skittering. We were outside the secret door, beyond which a solar powered escalator led to my dad’s even more secret lab in the basement. Normally, I wasn’t allowed down there (though I had snuck in before (roughly 367 times)).

    ‘Are you ready, Raz?’ My dad grinned. ‘Ready to see the most amazing invention in the history of inventions?’

    I humoured him, and nodded. A willy wagtail with a bandaged wing plonked in my lap. ‘Stupid bird. Poop in someone else’s lap.’ I stood up. ‘Let’s go, Crazy Dad.’

    ‘Look out,’ he warned.

    I ducked, and a ferret in a mini hang-glider cursed past my ear. Crazy Dad grinned even harder and reached out toward his secret door.

    Source by DC Green

    The Growth and Development of the Automobile Industry – A Deeper Insight

    The word “Automobile” has its origins in Greek and Latin and it has become an integral part of every man’s life. It has become so indispensable that on an average, a person spends at least 3 hours in his vehicle every day. Automobile was once thought of as a luxury and only a select few could indulge in. Now, the times have changed and automobiles have become a means of transportation catering to the vast majority.

    The transformation from luxury to inevitability

    Automobiles, in general, refer to the humble car and the estimates suggest that there is a car for every eleven persons on earth amounting up to 590 million passenger cars. There are various variants of automobiles that cater to every cross section of the population. There are variants that could set you back by a couple of million dollars and other models that cost you a few thousand dollars.

    The technological advances in the automobile sector have been tremendous in the last 100 years. The century’s greatest invention or advancement should definitely belong to the automobile industry. One of the earliest pioneers of the automobile Industry was Ransom Olds from the Oldsmobile factory. In the early 1900’s, he introduced the Production Line concept, thus churning out vehicles every few minutes. This idea was greatly revolutionized and implemented by Henry Ford, who elevated automobile industry to the next level. Ford quickly grew in the first half of 20th century and slowly but steadily spread globally.

    Growing along with time

    With advancement of age, the automobile industry gradually grew in continental Europe and England. Japan introduced quality initiatives that further enhanced the industry. Toyoto from Japan were the pioneers of Total Quality Management and Six Sigma, which have been the guiding principles of the automobile industry for the last 50 years. Today, Toyoto are the world’s biggest automobile company according to recent market estimates.

    The global boom of the 1980’s was largely because of the automobile revolution. Ford, General Motors and Chrysler, the big 3 automotive giants of America, had a huge say on the country’s economy. They decided the health of the economy and the recent global economic recession has affected them badly. This has made them approach the government for loans and benefits, which have been fulfilled by the government after placing appropriate clauses.

    Advent of technology and innovations

    Automobile has transcended from being a medium of transportation to a medium of entertainment after the advent of super fast cars competing against each other. NASCAR and F1 races are huge crowd pullers every year. People have made fortunes and drivers of these machines have made their name in history. The fact that automobile racing involves huge costs has made the racing industry reel in these uncertain economic times. The sport has seen tragedies with loss of life in some instances. This has made room for strict safety regulations, which are now mandatory for all the automobile shows.

    The negative part

    Although man has made a huge leap forward with automobiles, there is a downside to this technological wonder. The emissions from these machines have raised serious environmental concerns with calls for more eco-friendly vehicles. Automobile companies have invested hugely in research and development of eco-friendly vehicles. Except for this single downside, there is slightest of doubts to say that automobiles have been the find of the previous century.

    Source by Brenda Williams

    Are Tank Scooters Reliable?

    According to the Motorcycle Industry Council (MIC), China is the largest scooter manufacturer in the world. They produce over 50% of the scooters in the world. With lower prices, it is really impossible to resist the temptation of settling for a scooter that is made in China. Unfortunately, many people have had their fair share of horror stories when it comes to buying China-made scooters.

    Bad reputation online

    Fortunately, the quality control of Chinese companies has improved. In fact, they have begun making scooters that can meet strict United States DOT and EPA standards. But, since there are a lot of Chinese manufacturers in the market, the quality of their products can still be unpredictable. Some reviews have commented that Tank scooters can now rival the scooters produced in Japan and Taiwan. In fact, some positive comments about Tank scooters can be found online. Of course, because a lot of complaints about Tank scooters have piled up online, it will take a long time before its reputation can be cleared up. As a matter of fact, there are still a lot of websites that discredit the reliability of Tank scooters online.

    Pros and Cons of Getting a Tank Scooter

    Tank has an impressive line of scooters. They have 50 cc scooters that can run at a speed 35 mph, 150 cc scooters that can reach 68 mph and 250 cc scooters that can go up to 78 mph. These scooters come in different colors. They even come in pink and yellow. Part supports for Tank scooters can easily be found.

    Tank scooters are also very cheap. The Tank Urban Sporty can be purchased at a price of $1299. This scooter has a four-stroke 150 cc engine that has automatic, stepless transmissions. Even though there are a lot of negative comments about Tank scooters online, this bike is highly recommended for its power and reliability. It has a simple but solid structure that can be ridden by two passengers. It can also be used in the freeway. Built with a remote and alarm system, this scooter can be purchased at an amount of $1,299.

    Even though the Tank Urban Sporty is one of the most well-known, low end gas scooters in the market, it is not perfect. Its fuel tank has a very low capacity, around 0.875 of a gallon. It also has a mileage of 90 miles per gallon. Even though people are allowed to ride it on the freeway, some people may feel uncomfortable when they ride this scooter. Because of its small wheels, it can give a person a feeling of instability while speeding along the highway.

    Vague Instructions

    Another disadvantage of Tank scooters is that the manuals are barely readable because the Chinese are not very fluent in English. For this reason, one must go online to find manuals that have already been corrected by native English speakers. In fact, a lot of text supports and instructional videos about Tank scooters can be found online.

    Source by Alexes Lebeau

    The History of the Suzuki AN 125 Motorcycle

    The Suzuki AN 125 is often confused with the Suzuki Burgman series of super-scooters. However, the AN 125 is actually an older model, first manufactured in 1995. Production continued until 1999, with no major variants or special models. Currently, there is a similar Burgman model in production called the Suzuki UH125, which is also given the AN 125 designation.

    The 90s production Suzuki AN 125 was powered by an air-cooled 124cc four-stroke engine. A simple, straightforward single cylinder design, it gave this scooter a pretty good 10 hp at 8000 rpm. This gave rise to some interesting numbers, such as a reported 0-60 mph time of under 16 seconds! With a kerb weight of 100 kgs, the AN 125 felt like a much bigger ride than similar 100cc mopeds and scooters. However, the 10 inch wheels kept bikers firmly grounded in reality. Braking was quite positive and a move up from earlier Suzuki scooters.

    In real driving conditions, the Suzuki engine proved to be a winner, consistently drinking a lot less petrol than its competitors. The automatic transmission simplified control of the vehicle with just one throttle and two brakes required. This allowed younger riders or later learners a great chance to pick up basic rising skills. However, in the design department the AN 125 was definitely part of the pack. It looked like most of the scooter designs from that time; with European styling and bare frills. Storage was limited to a small dashboard in front and a helmet-sized storage area under the seat.

    Riders of the Suzuki AN 125 did get a decent instrument panel, with all the key displays and warning LEDs clearly visible. The speedometer was graded up to 110 kmph, though most owners never experienced speeds over 80 mph. Even today, you may never see an AN 125 cruising down the motorway, but you’re sure to spot one around town or at the market.

    Suzuki AN 125 (1995 – 99) scooters are still available in the second-hand bike markets in the UK. A reasonably zippy scooter, the AN 125 still has plenty of performance for basic run-around duties. You can pick one up for a fraction of the price of a 2011 125cc scooter with similar power. If a part restoration is required, a trusted parts dealer can find genuine Suzuki spares. With a few extra pounds, you get a fun, easy to ride and very economical ride!

    Source by Paul Smeeton

    Where Can I Get Parts For My Chinese Scooter?

    One of the most common problems with owning a Chinese Scooter or Motorbike has always been where to get hold of spares and accessories to keep your machine on the road. It’s all very well purchasing a bike at a fraction of the cost of a Japanese or European machine, but if it is kept off the road for the want of something simple like a brake lever or throttle cable, then it is next to useless. In the past, many motorcycle garages have refused to get involved with the service or repair of Chinese bikes because of this. A lot of them still do, but as the number of these machines in the UK increases every year and the improvement of the supply of parts continues, then they are having to come round.

    There are several companies in the UK now dedicated solely to the import and supply of Chinese scooters and motorbikes, many of them branding the machines under their own names. They have recognised that they need to be able to supply any part for these bikes to their customers , from basic servicing parts such as oil filters and drive belts, to the larger items such as body panels. The more reputable of these companies have departments dedicated solely to this side of the business and will be able to supply all parts to all the motorcycles that they import and sell.

    If you are thinking of buying yourself a Chinese Scooter or Motorbike, it is well worth asking the dealer you are buying from how easily available the parts are for your particular model. You should find most motorcycle dealers fairly honest people, especially if you are dealing person to person, as they too have reputations to uphold.

    If you already own a Chinese bike, it would be a good idea to find out the original factory product number for your machine. As I said, many of the importers are branding the bikes under their own labels, you will find there are several bikes out there with different names but will actually be the same model from the same factory. The product number will usually be a couple of letters such as BT, JL, ZN, etc denoting the company that built the bike, followed by a series of numbers showing the model number, engine size etc. Using these details when searching for parts should make it a lot easier to find what you are looking for and quite often a local dealer could be supplying the same bike under a different name and so can obtain the parts you need.

    If you don’t manage to get what you need from your local dealer, then the best place is going to be from an importer. Some of these now have web-sites dedicated just to the supply of parts for Chinese bikes. If you think your bike may be particularly obscure it could well be worth taking a picture of the part you need, this along with a detailed description of the part should be enough for them to be able to establish whether they can supply the part you need.

    I wish you good luck and many miles of happy scootering.

    Source by Jon A Taylor

    I Need Chinese Scooter Parts, Help! Five Options to Get the Parts You Need Quickly

    With the onslaught of imported Chinese Scooters over the past few years, many of us are finding we need repair parts. For some, we can find a local Scooter shop, but for others, it seems near impossible. Even if we find a local scooter repair shop, some specialize in European Brands and don’t work on Chinese Scooters (aka Mopeds), and if they do, they may not carry the parts we need for our brand.

    Here is one of the easiest secrets to learn more about our scooters. Chinese Brand Scooters come to America under many names, and even worse, many of us buy a Scooter, and 2 minutes later, can’t even tell our neighbor the make or model we just bought.

    Here is the best way to figure out who is the manufacturer, and that is to find the VIN (Vehicle Identification Number), aka the serial number of the Scooter. For most Scooters, it is on the middle shaft of the front of the bike. There is a 1 inch by 5 inch plastic cover. Use a screw driver and pop the plastic off to reveal the VIN. Now look at the first 2 letters. Those letters tell you the name of the manufacturer, followed by other numbers which will tell the model number and the engine size. That is all we need. If you are unable to find your serial numbers, you can lay down on the ground and look up into the scooter from underneath.

    Scooters also have the VIN somewhere else on the body frame. This is harder to find, but it is another option. If you go to your local Scooter Shop or search online for parts, tell them your VIN number so they can make sure they are getting you the correct scooter parts; then there will be no mistake as to the correct parts to order.

    A third option is to pull out your registration. That will have the VIN number as well. It should also state the Manufacturer and Model. I don’t like mentioning this option up front, as I have seen Registrations from many States, and the DMV makes huge mistakes. I find misspellings of makers and models on over half of the registrations I see. In my State, they have a maker spelled 3 different ways. Hence the VIN is the best way to get the correct parts.

    Option number four is to take photos’ of the parts we need. Then we can email them to the supplier to double check we are getting the right parts. Anytime people call us to order parts and seem unsure of their make and model, I always have them send me a picture, and then I can ship them the right parts.

    If they do not have a camera, a fifth way is I have them copy and email me a picture of their registration. Now I am clear with the VIN what scooter or moped they have. If you will follow these steps, it helps those of us in the parts business identify the correct parts and saves everyone time, effort and money.

    Source by Mark A. Kemp

    Why Synthetic Motor Oils Won’t Work in Chinese Gas Motor Scooters

    For most of us who own a Chinese scooter, the engine oil that would keep our scooters and mopeds running is an important consideration. Have we ever considered using synthetic motor oil for our Chinese scooter? When we buy these Chinese scooters, the manual specifically instructs us to use standard oil and not the synthetic one. Here is why:

    First, the engine design uses recycled metals which is not high quality compared to the metals used in engines that run on synthetic oil. This will result to the build up of deposits around the engine.

    The second reason is that Synthetic oils were initially designed for race cars and motorcycles, to protect the engines that run for several hours at extremely high rpms. Their molecular structure is smaller than petrochemicals so they have the ability to penetrate into metals and offer improved lubrication. Since Chinese scooters are manufactured from a mix of recycled and virgin metals, synthetic oil will penetrate some areas of the engine but not in others. As a result, some areas will have a build-up of deposits while offering minimal protection in other areas of the engine. It also means the engine block will be experiencing different temperatures at the same time. Eventually the engine block will crack.

    Most of us who have Chinese-made mopeds are aware that these makers of Italian and Japanese models recommend the use of synthetic oil in their scooters. The engines of these models are manufactured from higher quality materials and have closer fitting parts and higher tolerance level so synthetic oil is most applicable to their engines. That is another reason those scooters are so much more expensive. The less expensive Chinese scooters have a great engine; we simply need to use regular motor oil and not synthetic oils.

    Source by Mark A. Kemp

    The Ninja Secret For Chinese Scooters – "High Performance Upgrade in a Bag"

    Your Scooter runs like crap, has no power and is very sluggish – you know it and I know it, so let’s fix it!

    The main stay of our scooter business is repairs and high-performance-upgrades (HPU). Everyone wants a scooter with some zip, pizazz, and some get-up-and-go. All of us hate how slow our scooters go and wish there was a solution. The good news is… there is.

    If you own a Chinese scooter, I for one, am a fan. They make a great engine and a great transmission. The bummer part is many of the other components are low quality and cause most of the problems. So at our shop, we simply replace the cheap parts with American parts, and poof, we have a top grade, fast scooter (fast enough to get speeding tickets – just don’t ask). I own the fastest street-legal scooter in my town, and here is the step-by-step how you can have the fastest scooter in your town. Here are the parts we replace when people bring their scooter into our shop and ask for a High Performance Upgrade:

    o    Air Intake System – We completely remove the entire air intake system and we simply replace it with a UNI Racing air filter. We aren’t trying to turn our scooters into racing bikes, we are just giving them the air they want to run at their best.

    o    Spark Plug – We replace that cheap Chinese 49 cent Spark Plug with a high performance NKG Spark Plug. O yeah; now we are talking some power. You’ll get more power off the line.

    o    CDI – The CDI in our Scooters is the brain, it also has the Governor in it. We replace the CDI (yes I realize yours is working fine) with a No-limit CDI. This will get you 3-10 MPH faster.

    o    Engine Oil – We get rid of that oil that came with the Scooter from China. It’s not good quality oil. We change that out immediately with a top grade American Oil.

    o    Transmission Oil – These scooters use ‘gear oil’, not transmission oil – but it’s the same story. We replace this oil so now our machine is full of American made quality products.

    o    Fuel Lines – These are one of the key ingredients. The Fuel Lines that come on these scooters are low quality. They collapse very easily when any stress is put on them. We replace all the fuel lines with 3/16th ID (interior diameter) American Made hose. Even the Hulk can’t collapse these hoses.

    o    Air Lines – We use the same hose type to replace all the air lines to/from the carb and engine. These can also collapse and ruin your top-end speed.If your scooter chokes out near top speed, this is why.

    That’s it. Find those parts and replace them and you’ll have the fastest scooter in town.

    Source by Mark A. Kemp

    Chinese Scooters – The Way Forward

    When Japanese motorcycles first started to appear in the UK they were heavily criticised for being poor build quality and very low standard ‘cheap’ machines. Those in ‘the know’ said they would never catch on and people should stick to buying British. These Japanese bikes are now regarded as being some of the highest quality, highest standard motorcycles available in the world. They now come with a much higher price tag!

    Now is the time for the Chinese Scooters and motorcycles. In recent times they have suffered the same criticisms that the Japanese bikes received nearly 30 years ago, accused of being of poor build quality and mass produced to a low standard, but times are changing. With the demands of the Great British public being that much higher, wanting well built, reliable machines that are going to last, the Chinese factories have had to improve the quality of their motorcycles in order to find a place in our market, and they can do this at a fraction of the cost of their worldwide counterparts. This is why companies based elsewhere in the world are using them to build their bikes. China now builds more motorcycles than any other country in the world, especially Scooters. They now produce scooters for Italian, French and Japanese motorcycle companies which are still branded and sold as being from the companies home country. If you are prepared to live without the ‘label’, you can have an almost identical or very similar machine with a much smaller price tag.

    This is why I say ‘Chinese Scooters are the way forward’. They have worked very hard to meet our demands, and they are now producing some excellent machines of their own. The Chinese scooters and bikes that are now available in the UK are built to a much higher standard which is always improving, more and more dealers are supplying them and the spare parts are more readily available than they have ever been. Why would anyone looking for excellent value two-wheeled transport look anywhere else?

    Source by Jon A Taylor

    Chinese & American Scooter

    This is one common issue that every potential scooter buyer faces. The purchase of the scooter depends on the buyer’s parameter. A particular category of people opt for an affordable price range. On the other hand for another category, price does not make any difference. They look for longevity. For a sensible person the catch is to get hold of a product which would be both pocket friendly and long-lasting.

    Why scooters with Made in China tag should be bought

    o Fund is a concern

    o Flexibility of improvising it in future

    o Reliability of the Chinese scooters

    o Inclination towards mechanical aspect

    People have every right to be cautious when buying a Chinese scooter and they can not be blamed for that. But at the same time we should not forget that there are plenty of brands available which produce world class scooters. A reputable business group named Linhai-Yamaha is regarded as quality scooter producer. Now they have collaborated with an America based company and produce scooters with a new name Aelous. Linhai, with Yamaha is in industry for quite a long time and has continued to satisfy people with their high quality output. Basically Linhai manufactured scooters for Yamaha down the years. Since manpower is cheap in China in comparison to America, the scooters with a tag of China are very reasonable.

    CFMoto Fashion is a scooter originally called Honda Helix manufactured by CFMoto. In Japan Honda Helix is known as Fusion. CFMoto Fashion is considered to be a genetic replica of the latter. The parts of this particular model can be easily exchanged any part is available in a Honda Helix. When needed they can be purchased from any Honda trader and install them in your China made two-wheelers.

    Going for this scooter for a person who is more conscious about the mechanical aspect is actually getting the maximum value of every cent paid. A replica of reputed brand that too at a steal price is something everybody would wish to. On the contrary someone with minimum finance to back with would never opt for this scooter. There is a market which caters every choice. Even these scooters have their particular takers.

    For the people who use scooters on daily basis, buying two wheelers of Chinese origin and then upgrading it with high-end and quality accessories shall prove cheaper. Some people who are obsessed with scooter riding shall also find these scooters a splendid option if compared to expensive scooters since it shall display the similar characteristics.

    Why American scooters are to be bought

    o Scooters at its best

    o Not very expensive

    o Compatible spare parts are easy to get.

    o A person does not have to be techno-savvy

    There are ample of logics that support the purchase of American scooters over Chinese counterparts. One popular story about the later class of vehicles goes this way: someone bought a Chinese scooter and went for the first ride. Before crossing even a block parts of the scooter started coming off. This is one nightmare that any rider would have who owns a scooter that has been assembled. For a peaceful ride, invariably American scooter is a better option.

    There could not be any thing worse than repairing a scooter of which all the parts appear to come off. It usually happens because due to throbbing engines, loosely fixed parts tend to fall apart. You can repair it with loc-tite but this is one way out that you would never want to implement on your freshly new scooter.

    If you invest $500 on a Chinese scooter and then again repair it with another heft amount paid, isn’t it a lose-lose condition? Undoubtedly, it is. So it is a better idea to spend $1000 on an American scooter beforehand. It would not only give you a peaceful ride and high-end features, but also reduce the chances of further repairs in future. This will enable you to enjoy your ride without being concerned of the features.

    One of the vital problems of the Chinese scooters is that the accessories do have a good supply. Sometimes they are not available when necessary. So it is a very important factor to see whether the accessories are available on time or not and your nearby available mechanic can fix it or not.

    People who do not know much about scooters and mechanical activities can confidently purchase an American scooter since it is less complicated and has good quality components. Above all a person who is ready to spend a good amount of money on the purchase of a scooter might as well buy it.

    The U.S market has been selling Chinese scooters for a long time and thus negative feedbacks from the users have become a common factor. But the manufacturers of the Chinese scooters are trying their best to upgrade the quality, which may compliment the American scooters as well.

    But such a time is still to come and as of now people find it convenient to bank their money on American scooters rather than the Chinese ones. Chinese scooters are experts in replication and thus what might seem like an American scooter may turn out to be a Chinese scooter half the price.

    Source by Gia Liu

    10 Reasons For and Against Chinese Scooters

    Cheap Chinese scooters are here to stay, there is no denying it unfortunately, especially with oil & petrol prices rising the way they are, so why should you buy a cheap Chinese scooter, and why should you not buy one?

    1. They’re cheap transport

    Considering they’re available un-built in the crate from £350 upwards, you can hardly moan at the price can you?

    2. Excellent Fuel Economy

    All 4 stroke 50cc’s tend to get 100-120 miles to the gallon

    3. Cheap Insurance

    50cc Scooters cost practically nothing to insure, making it the perfect replacement for your car when commuting

    4. No congestion charge

    The London congestion charge does not apply to bikes and scooters, which saves you a lot of money if you travel in and out central London regularly

    5. Thousands Available

    Every man and his dog is now selling Chinese scooters, so you’ll never have any hassle finding one

    1. Poor quality

    Cheap prices mean cheap quality unfortunately, don’t expect Italian scooter standards

    2. Poor spares backup

    Everyone seems to be selling them, but hardly anyone stocks a comprehensive spares selection for when they go wrong

    3. No proper dealer network

    Again, no official importer, so just lots of people selling them for a quick buck without any prior knowledge of scooters as they’re so cheap

    4. Most come in the crate without a proper PDI

    Means you’ll have to put the wheels on yourself, battery acid, petrol and check everything is in working order

    5. Prices generally don’t include Tax & Registration

    Costs extra from the stated price, whereas most major manufacturer scooters are quoted as on-the-road price, including tax and registration fee’s

    Read the full Chinese Scooter Buying Guide for more detailed info on buying a Chinese scooter

    Source by Kyle Bennett

    Top 10 Gas Scooters

    Many manufacturers of gas scooters have come and gone in the past 10 years. It has become a very competitive industry; especially since the influx of cheaper Chinese brand clones entering the U.S. market. That being said, the quality gap between USA made and Chinese made scooters still heavily tilts in favor of the USA branded scooters. It is no surprise that 10 out of the 10 top gas scooters are all USA made scooters.

    1. EVO 2X Powerboard

    The Evo 2X is a third generation gas scooter from Puzey Design. The Evo brand powerboards are the highest quality products on the market and the fastest scooters ever built. The 2-speed gearbox is a patented, unique drive system that is the heart of the Evo 2X. It is the first two speed scooter in the world.

    The range of applications of powerboards and scooters have thus far been limited by low revving, low horsepower engines. Now with the 2-speed gearbox, you can have the power when pulling off, or going uphill, in first gear and have the top speed with 2nd gear. Steep hill climbs for riders over 250lbs are no problem for the Evo 2X.

    Another technological advancement found in the Evo 2X is the patented Cam-Link suspension. It is a true suspension system that offers a smooth ride, while offering excellent resistance when landing after jumps. Once you try it you will simply see there is nothing like it. This suspension is the strongest, most robust front suspension in the industry today.

    The Evo 2X is one of the most reliable scooters ever produced. The steel and T6 aluminum frame are nearly indestructible. There have been reports of Evo scooters going 1300 miles without even replacing a belt.

    Things you’ll never have to replace include:

    The Frame and Suspension – Even though this scooter is largely designed with light weight aluminum, it is reinforced with steel where necessary. This makes the frame and structure of the scooter nearly indestructible.

    The Engine – The Active 50 is not only an impressive power plant, it is also one of the most reliable engines available. A properly maintained engine which is run on 91+ octane fuel with a proper mix (1:40 – 1:50) will last the life of the scooter.

    The Deck – The Evo 2X comes with one of the sturdiest decks available for a scooter. Although it is aluminum, it is unbelievably resilient to scratching and will never bend or crack.

    2. Go-Ped GTR46i – Trail Ripper Interceptor

    The Goped GTR Interceptor is an on-road, street racing version of the Goped GTR46 Trail Ripper. This high-performance Go-Ped now comes with the following modifications:

    • New quieter exhaust system
    • Smooth ride AT Primo Duro Trap aggressive treaded street tires
    • Higher speed, better fuel economy
    • Quieter GSR46R 6-76 sprocket drive ratio

    These modifications make the Go-Ped GTR46i perfect for those that want to experience the fully suspended plush ride on paved and unpaved surfaces that comes only from the race proven and patented CIDLI suspension system. Dubbed C.I.D.L.I. for Cantilevered Independent Dynamic Linkless Indispension, this unique front and rear swing arm system is indispensable to this practical and fun light weight off-road machine.

    3. Go-Ped Riot

    The Go-Ped Riot was introduced along side the Go-Ped GTR46 as a pitbike like “scooter”. Like the GTR46, the Go-Ped Riot features front and rear CIDLI suspension.

    Using the patented Trail Ripper adjustable suspension system in the front and rear, it offers riders great off-roading capabilities with 6″ of travel on each end. Powered by the powerful Go-Ped GP460RS engine geared at 6:98, the rugged and highly reliable Go-Ped Riot gives excellent bottom end and a stock top speed of 30mph. The centrifugal clutch provides for a very user friendly yet thrill-packed ride.

    4. Martin Monster Beast

    The Martin Monster Beast is the most powerful MMI production scooter available. It comes stock with a 52cc Mitsubishi engine which has almost twice the torque as the RC230 powered scooters. Each Beast is hand built by a single technician.

    The frame uses the same dual suspension system Martin Monsters has become famous for. The frame is show chromed and hand polished. The drive chain is a robust 35 pitch heavy duty chain with a centrifugal clutch for easy stop-and-go use. The Beast is very powerful but also very quiet with tremendous reserves of power and torque. The Martin Monster Beast comes with an anti-vibration system for a very smooth vibration free ride. Many aftermarket performance parts are available to further customize your Beast.

    5. Go-Ped GTR Roadster

    The Goped GTR Roadster is an economy version of the Goped GTR46i. With the exception of the smaller Chung Yang GPL290 engine and welded T-bar handlebars, the GTR Roadster is the exact same scooter.

    This cool scooter features the race proven, patented, adjustable and bullet proof GTR full 6″ CIDLI suspension frame. To that we’ve installed the incredibly light, yet powerful and quieter GPL290 engine with TT tires and sprocket drive ratios of the GSR Cruiser.

    6. Martin Monster Super Shocker

    The Martin Monster Super Shocker is a dual purpose machine equally at home, off road, or on. It comes with 10″ pneumatic knobby tires, to handle any terrain. The Super Shocker comes with a heavy duty automatic clutch which allows hands free stop-and-go operation.

    This is the first and the best production scooter to use full suspension. The front suspension is telescoping motorcycle style and the rear is mono shock absorbing with up to 4″ of travel. A drilled front disk brake gives sure fast stopping. Power from the Martin Monster Super Shocker is by the Komatsu Zenoah RC230 engine with 2.5HP.

    7. EVO 2 Powerboard

    The Evo 2 is a third generation gas scooter from Puzey Design. The Evo brand powerboards are the highest quality products on the market and the fastest scooters ever built. The 2-speed gearbox is a patented, unique drive system that is the heart of the Evo 2X. It is the first two speed scooter in the world.

    The Evo 2 is a high-performance, two speed scooter released as a more economical version of the Evo 2X. Unlike its big-brother, the Evo 2 does not have front suspension or a scrub board to protect the under-deck area. Rather than the impressive Active 50, the Evo 2 sports the milder Active 40 engine.

    Since the Evo 2 does have the two speed transmission of the Evo 2X, it still does perform impressively despite the lack of performance in the Active 40 engine. If the Evo 2 is being used purely for transportation, the Active 40 will provide enough power along with the two speed transmission, but if any real speed is desired, an engine upgrade should be the first step.

    That being said, the Evo 2 is one of the most reliable scooters ever produced

    8. Go-Ped Super GSR46R

    The Go-Ped GSR46R is one of the most powerful street scooters released by Go-Ped. It is intended to be a street-only scooter since it lacks any form of frame-based suspension. When it was released, the GSR46R, Go-Ped marketed it as the fastest production scooter in the world. Although the claim is debatable, it could very well have been true due to the high speeds attainable with the large R460 engine.

    Developed on the legendary GSR40Tsi – Interceptor Go-Ped – the Super GSR46R is powered by the same motor as on the fearless Trail Ripper GTR46. Equipped with a patent pending centrifugal clutch chain drive mechanism geared at 6/76, the GP460RS engine delivers 4.2HP and 2.31 ft-lbs torque with a 17,500 redline, providing for excellent performance at low and high speeds. Tunable, it can even reach 5.5+ HP and 2.6+ ft-lbs of torque with the addition of an aftermarket expansion chamber.

    The front and rear Mad Dog disc brakes provide excellent braking performance perfectly matched for the power output of the Go-Ped Super GSR46R.

    All of Patmont Motor Werks finest racing components come standard: Heavy duty 4130 chromoly steel frame and double sided fork, pneumatic TT tires mounted with magnesium rims and 20″ Motorcycle style “Tim Patmont bend” racing handlebars fitted with a slide tube clamp, billet stem pro clamp, Go-Ped race pad and Pro control levers.

    9. Martin Monster Moto

    The Martin Monster Moto is a full suspension, chain driven scooter which inherited much of its design from its older brother, the Martin Monster Beast. The Moto’s advanced design features include such technical innovations as an anti-vibration system, which provides for a smooth vibration free ride. Other features include dual disk brakes, heavy duty chain drive, automatic clutch and front & rear suspension.

    10. Go-Ped GSR Cruiser

    The GSR Cruiser is the perfect machine for the customer wanting a quiet, reliable and economical motorized scooter with good performance, but also for beginners wanting an affordable, safe and easy to learn first scooter. PMW believes it is the perfect machine for a very large segment of motorized scooter enthusiasts.

    The Go-Ped GSR Cruiser is also the perfect machine for motor heads and the after market community, as chassis upgrades and screaming engine mods are widely available. The GSR Cruiser’s power plant, the new GPL290, is based on the high performance GP290RS engine, designed to be a very reliable, quiet and economical cruiser. Top speeds for the GSR Cruiser are in the mid 20mph range, and its horse power is similar to the earlier GSR40.

    Stopping power comes from the front Mad Dog brake caliper and double ground and hardened stainless steel Wave disc rotor. The rear brake mount is ready for the rear brake upgrade should the customer so choose to modify for more speed which needs more stopping power.

    Source by Johnny Mixx

    Support and Service Plus Parts For Chinese Scooters

    With more and more scooters being sold on the internet and becoming a way of life for many consumers to commute to work the need for support is greater than ever before. Consumers are lured into cheap prices that some advertise and sell the Chinese made scooters but offer no support after the sale at all and simply ship a scooter in a box straight from container it arrived in from China. This practice has been done many times over and over during the last five years leaving a lot of consumers stuck with an under performing scooter or simply one that does not work at all. Most are unaware they will not find service locally or even consider the need.

    With a vast amount doing their own service the parts and supplies are easily found just as the scooter was just not in the same place. Several scooter companies that specialize in Chinese scooters offer parts, service and manuals plus info to help you fix your scooter your self or provide support to your local mechanic.

    The Chinese made scooters are simply using the same technology used in Taiwanese, Japanese and European made scooters from giants as in Honda, Suzuki and Vespa. The Chinese simply took a good thing and adapted it for a new market and as far as most are concerned the scooters are doing quite well. What this means in a nut shell is the same parts used in the popular well know brands can be used in the chinese made scooter with parts from Polini and Malossi and many others that are adapting to these units with the same results as a brand name scooter.

    Most consumers want to add value to their scooter. They want a better performing scooter to commute in traffic and longer distances.  Adding high performance parts get the job done. Since the Chinese scooters are using the same engines used in Taiwanese scooters many parts are interchangeable so results are only a turn of the wrench away.

    Help is a search away for high performance scooter parts and scooter service. Use your local search features to find a shop that is near you and understands chinese scooters. In this day most welcome new customers no matter what the problem. Knowing or having the parts for your mechanic only helps get  you back up and running.

    Source by Michael Milstead

    What is the Medicare Process For Power Mobility Wheelchairs and Scooters Like?

    No one wants to pay full price for anything and this holds true for mobility equipment for the handicapped. The insurance companies makes the process very bureaucratic, so you must read the details and follow the requirements exactly. If you can get Medicare or insurance for handicapped equipment, they will pay a share and mobility equipment can be quite affordable.

    You must get authorization and documentation from the doctors that state you have a need for this equipment inside the home. Without this part, you will end up paying the bills out of your own pocket.

    Medicare covers most power mobility equipment under certain conditions. Most people are able to get 80% of the costs paid by Medicare and they pay the rest. Medicare requires the following conditions be met in order to qualify for a power wheelchair or scooter.

    1. The patient must be bed ridden or confined to a chair and requires the wheelchair or scooter to move around in the home. Medicare does not pay for such mobility equipment for convenience or recreational use. This means also if you only require the wheelchair or scooter outside of the home, you will not be eligible for insurance or medicare.
    2. The patient must be able to operate the controls of the mobility equipment safely. This part should be assessed by the doctor for ability.
    3. Must be mentally capable of using handicapped equipment. If unable to use the equipment themselves, must have someone ready to assist them.
    4. Have good vision. Since mobility equipment requires driving, the good vision guidelines is quite important.
    5. The mobility equipment must be useable and drivable around the home. This means that there must be enough room to make turns and be operational in the home.

    Once you meet all these guidelines and obtain the doctor’s documents, you need to find a reputable supplier for power wheelchairs and mobility scooters.

    How to Spot Medicare Fraud and Abuse From Handicapped Equipment Suppliers

    The following are examples of possible Medicare fraud:

    • Suppliers offer you a free wheelchair or scooter
    • Suppliers offer to waive your copayment
    • Someone bills Medicare for handicapped equipment you never got
    • Someone bills Medicare for home medical equipment after it has been returned

    Be aware of these dealers.

    Medicare information can change at any moment. It is best to keep up to date and informed with your medicare’s laws and regulations because they are subject to change.

    Source by Stephanie Stanton

    A Check List For Buying Used Electric Mobility Scooters

    For those who have a need for a mobility scooter, but do not have insurance to pay for one (or whose insurance will not pay); used mobility scooters are a viable option. When looking for mobility scooters that are used, you should be well aware of the items to pay close attention to. This guide is to help you know what to look for when shopping for used mobility scooters.

    Items to Check When Looking at Used Electric Mobility Scooters

    1. Check the overall condition of the scooter.

    Is the scooter in clean condition? A dirty scooter is an indicator the daily maintenance needs of a scooter has not been done. A scooter in pristine condition does not guarantee that purchasing it is a wise one, but it can indicate the previous owner did try to keep the scooter in top working condition. If a scooter is extremely worn or unkempt may also tell you the scooter was used recklessly.

    2. Check the battery, battery posts and connections.

    These components should be free from rust and corrosion. If corrosion and rust are present, it may indicate the battery is old, or the unit has not been maintained. Check the battery indicator light as well. You may want to ask the seller how long the battery has been used, and was the battery given deep overnight charging sessions or merely short (one to two hours) charging sessions. If after you have looked at the scooter for the first time, you are still interested in it, ask the seller to plug it in to charge and come back in four to six hours. When you return, if the battery indicator light does not give a full (or almost full) charge signal; the battery may need replaced. The battery is usually the items most likely to need replaced in used mobility scooters.

    3. Ask how long the scooter was utilized by the previous owner.

    Mobility scooters used infrequently are likely to have less wear and tear on the wheels, axles and battery. A mobility scooter used all day, every day will have a high degree of wear. You may be able to get the serial number off of the scooter and call the manufacturer to find out when the unit was placed in service.

    4. Do not rely on the seller for all your information.

    Get on the unit and drive it. Pay attention to any jerking motion or difficulty gaining speed. Either of these can indicate a problem with the gear mechanism in the scooter. You should also check the stopping power of the brakes and if the brakes make any unusual noises when applied.

    5. Look for heavy wear on the seat and arms of the unit.

    If the seat and arms seem to be broken down; this may indicate a large person owned the unit. Used electrical scooters are ranked for a specific load capacity. If the unit was used by a person who met or exceeded the weight limit, it will cause the scooter to wear out rather quickly. The unit may operate properly, but you will be in jeopardy of inheriting mechanical problems soon after your purchase.

    6. Look up comparable used mobility scooters of the same type online. Get a general idea of the price on similar models for sale. Mobility scooter repairs can be expensive. Just because a scooter is cheap, does not mean it is a good deal. It may just mean it is worn out.

    Source by Marc Willis

    The Benefits of Electric Wheelchair Lifts

    Electric wheelchair lifts help to move the wheelchair to various places at multiple levels. Electric wheelchair lifts are less expensive than hydraulic wheelchair lifts and are easy to maintain. They contain an emergency, battery-lowering device which makes them ideal for use during power outages. Electric lifts can be fitted with automatic door openers or telephone jacks as per requirements.

    Electric wheelchair lifts come in many different types, including home stair lifts and automobile lifts, as well as van ramps.

    Home Stair lifts can be installed anywhere inside or outside the house. They are designed to take up less space and to be quiet and comfortable. Home stair lifts can rise up to 23 feet and can lift up to 350 pounds. Some custom designed lifts can even handle more weight. The price of home lifts ranges between $2,500 and $4,000.

    Automobile lifts can be fitted into automobiles to accommodate electric wheelchairs. They are very easy to operate and can be operated by one person. They can also be assembled and disassembled easily. Automotive lifts can be fitted onto most vans and cars. The price of automobile wheelchair lifts can range from $700 to $3,000.

    Wheelchair van ramps help to lift the wheelchair into a van. Van ramps are much more affordable and easy to use as they are spring-loaded for easy lifting. They are also easy to maintain, as they are not mechanical. Van ramps can be folded in half and stored vertically, thus minimizing storage space. The price of wheelchair van ramps usually ranges between $500 and $1,100.

    Electric wheelchair lifts are made of strong materials for durability. They are permanently lubricated and contain steel-hardened gears for resisting corrosion. Electric wheelchair lifts are available with a number of options like rocker switches in the hand-held control, manual back-up systems (in case of power failure), an emergency crank through handle, and limited wiring.

    Source by Kent Pinkerton

    How Safe Are Motor Scooters?

    Since motor scooters took the world by storm, there has been a lot said about them. Various publications have written about them and TV shows have also featured them extensively. In a world where gas prices are constantly climbing, scooters have become the new way of commuting without breaking the bank. In some world cities such as Jakarta Indonesia, Calcutta India and Shanghai China, motor scooters are literally as numerous as motor vehicles. In the US, the scooters have also risen in popularity and have been used extensively as commute and recreational vehicles. But how safe are motor scooters?

    Motor scooters are one of the most convenient ways of traveling ever invented. As we mentioned, it is common knowledge that the world is in an economic crisis. One of the factors that have accelerator the economic woes of many families is the price of gasoline. This has continued to rise even when we have been assured that there is no problem of gasoline supply. Motor scooters have become extremely popular in many places because of their fuel efficiency. This has resulted in massive sales especially in emerging and developing nations. Developed nations also have seen an increase in motor scooter sales in the past few years. This means that on our roads today, we are more likely to see more motor scooters than ever before.

    The influx of motor scooters on our roads in large numbers is not without its ramifications. The scooters compete for space with motor cars, motorcycles, bicycles, trucks, buses, trains and even pedestrians. In the event of a collision between a scooter and a car, the rider of the scooter is bound to sustain serious injuries. It is therefore recommended that one never ride a motor scooter without proper protective clothing. One mandatory pierce of equipment was the helmet. Without a helmet, a collision, even a minor one, can be fatal for the motor scooter rider.

    One of the reasons why people especially the younger ones prefer scooters is because of the ability to weave through traffic. While this can minimize the chances of being caught in a traffic jam, it is nonetheless dangerous. Trying to jostle for space in busy city streets can be dangerous.

    Scooters are relatively safe because they are slightly slower than regular motorcycles. They are also less maneuverable than high-speed motorcycles. This makes scooters safer because there is a wide range of movements that they simply cannot undertake. Because they are slower, they are also easy to control.

    All in all, scooters are relatively safe but it is recommended that you compliment that safety by wearing protective gear. This is a good helmet, leather gloves and knee pads and good shoes. Heavy windbreakers are also recommended if you are riding in windy terrain. Many scooter manufacturers perform crash tests on their units and different makes and models have different crash test ratings. It is recommended that you analyze this before you commit to buying.

    Source by Theodor Cartman

    Shoprider Mobility Scooters – The Facts You Need to Know

    Shoprider mobility scooters are top of the line medical scooters that can supply a person with greater mobility. For anyone that does not want to have to continuously depend on other people to get around and for people that desire the freedom that comes with greater mobility, these scooters prove ideal. The best scooters on the market today, these scooters can help people get around inside a home or they can be used to transport a person over different outdoor terrains too.

    Shoprider mobility scooters were first manufactured in the late 1980’s. With each passing year the company has improved upon the offerings of their mobility devices. The company ensures that every scooter is crafted out of excellent materials and that the design of the scooter meets any guidelines established by the United States government. The Shoprider scooter is presented in an array of models so getting a device perfect for you or someone you love is not at all a difficult task to achieve.

    In terms of Shoprider mobility scooters, one of the most popular models is identified in the SunRunner series. This scooter is assigned a decent price tag and it is offered as a three or four wheel model. Both models are equipped with different turning radiuses, rear reflectors, side reflectors, a durable bumper, and a basket for toting around personal belongings. The scooter is also outfitted with a horn, turn signals, hazard lights, headlights, and a digitalized tiller for ease of device control. What’s more, the scooter has arm rests which are comfortable because they can be adjusted to the scooter user’s specifications.

    Shoprider scooters are crafted to accommodate a number of different body weights. The speeds offered in these impressive scooters generally vary depending upon the model one chooses; it is possible to get a scooter from this manufacturer that can achieve twenty-five or more miles per hour. The device itself is controlled via push button features and the scooter is equipped with a set of brakes that are very smooth in terms of their operation.

    Selecting a Shoprider scooter may take a few minutes. You will need to take a look at the unique models and what they have to offer. There are also some great accessories that will work perfectly with your selection and after you make your purchase you will want to spend time familiarizing yourself with available accessories for your make and model scooter.

    Source by Peter Watkins

    X-Treme Scooters – The Good – Bad and the Ugly

    It is quite common for trends to come and go with each new generation. Fashion, music, slang and even a persons lifestyle, how they live their life is affected by these fads or trends. Toys and recreational past times are no exception. In the days of old, 5-10 years ago, everyone wanted an electric scooter or a gas scooter.

    No one wants plain old electric scooters anymore, they don’t want just gas powered scooter; the trend today is to get an X-Treme Scooter. An X-Treme Scooter is versatile, quick and can go the distance.

    With growing popularity, X-Treme Scooters is filling that need.

      1. X-Treme scooters are versatile: When you look for a scooter, whether it is a gas scooter or an electric scooter, you want to be able to fold it down fo easy storage. The foldable electric scooters are popular among college students, mariners, campers and most popular among those with an RV.
      2. X-Treme Scooters are quick: All X-Treme Scooters are quick for their assigned task. It is important to note that the speed you get with your x-treme scooter is dependent on such variables as
      a. The weight that the scooter is carrying.
      b. The terrain that the scooter is going over.
      c. The weather conditions – wind, rain ..etc.
      d. Maintenance: The condition, and charge if electric, of the scooter – always check tire pressure, oil/grease chain. If gas scooter, clean air filter, wipe plug and make sure gas tank has no debris buildup.
      3. How far can X-Treme Scooters Go? Well, that really depends on the type and model. But that is not all. For electric scooters, you need to go a little deeper than just the description.

      a. Watts does not always equal power: When you see an electric scooter and it says 250,350,500 and some boast 750 up 1000 watt motors, how can you really be sure you’re getting what you paid for? Every electric scooter motor has a plate on it for identification. On the plate is the actual output rating for that motor. I have seen 500 watt scooters listed as 750 and 1000 watt. Be careful.
      b. Voltage does not always equal power: If you have the wattage, you need the batteries to support the wattage. In the old days, everything was either an 8 volt or a single 12 volt system. Over the years, x-treme scooters have evolved into 24, 36 and 48 volt systems. Traditional electric scooters these days will have either 12 or 24 volt systems. When you see a 36 volt system, that will give you a minute increase in power, but the real advantage is distance and torque. The more voltage, the longer your scooter will run and the more weight your scooter will be able to cary.
      c. The Controller Is Key: What is the controller? The controller is the “Brain” of your scooter. Think of the processor n a computer; the controller is the processor in your scooter and without this, the scooter will not work. Though you have no choice in what controller you get, you need to make sure that the controller will work with the motor and the battery setup of your scooter. Without compatibility between these systems, your scooter can blow fuses, surge the batteries, surge the motor, or even catch fire.

    Most electric scooters and gas scooters these days are made in China. There are very few companies in the United States that make their own scooters. Go-ped is the leader of this group. X-Treme Scooters are gaining popularity and are currently used in X-Treme Sports; such as the X-Games. All around the country, you can find go-ped groups springing up and races are common.

    Don’t be stuck in the past, move forward in the now and enjoy life to the fullest. Get your X-Treme Scooter and have a blast. Times are changing, the next thing on the horizon is the “WAVE”. Will you be left behind?

    Source by Matthew Smith

    A Guide to Motor Scooters

    Scooters were first known as a child’s push vehicle that dates back to before 1920. Advancements in technology led to the development of small engines, which, when added to the traditional scooter provided for a practical and affordable means of transportation. Motor scooters have been a favorite in European countries for decades. The low-power vehicle wasn’t too attractive to the power-hungry American market until recently. Sleek styling of the modern scooter, combined with the product being seen in a variety of films has opened the door to the American urban market.

    Modern motor scooters feature either a small gasoline engine or an electric motor, depending upon the vehicle’s design. Modern scooters feature electric and gas motorized models. Competition among scooter manufacturers and continuing sales has led to unique design features, such as miniature low-powered motorcycles. Motorized scooters, whether the rider is to sit or stand, are considered low-power motor vehicles by many municipalities and are subject to state and local regulations. Some scooters meet Department of Transportation regulations for operation on streets and roadways while others are prohibited from being on the streets. Any time a motorized vehicle is introduced into traffic areas, appropriate cautionary measures must be taken and proper safety gear must be worn.

    Scooters can be easily found in the retail market, however not all retailers may carry all styles. Major discount or department stores may only carry a couple of models that they believe will be the most popular among their shoppers. A scooter store could specialize in a variety of recreational scooters, while another store will specialize in the mobility scooters. Retailers also offer scooter accessories to enhance the experience as well as replacement parts and service. Any style of scooter can be purchased online for retail pricing. The current market demand for scooters makes it hard to find them at wholesale prices for a single purchase, but there are many opportunities for an individual to become a scooter dealer.

    Source by Kent Pinkerton

    Some Great Early Model Motorcycles by Harley Davidson

    From the beginning of their very first motorcycle, Harley Davidson has continued to deliver some terrific motorcycles that have continued to fascinate and thrill consumers for many, many years.

    After the introduction of the Harley’s XL Sportster in 1957, Harley Davidson developed a more sporting version known as the XLCH in 1959. The “CH” was supposedly standing for competition hot. These motorcycles were stripped-down models that were oriented toward on-road and off-road work with magneto ignition, high exhaust pipes, solo seat, smaller “peanut” tank, and lighter overall weight. It also featured the now-famous “eyebrow” headlight cover that remains a Sportster trademark.

    Harley-Davidson also offered the XLH, which was a dressed-up and touring influenced version that was outsold by its sportier sibling. Power rose steadily over the next few years, which earned the fleet Sportster the nickname of “King of the Drags,” which is an unofficial title it would hold until the late 1960s. Of course, this was at a time when most of their competitors were British 650-cc twins, which spotted considerable displacement to the 883-cc Sportster and in drag racing, size does matter a great deal.

    Aside from a new tank badge and paint scheme, the 1963 Harley-Davidson FL Duo-Glide did not offer many changes, which the successful formula of previous FL models did. However, Harley Davidson had tried something different for the 1961 models, when the age-old “waste spark” ignition was traded for a more modern ignition, but more complicated system employing two sets of points and coils. Unfortunately, the experiment only lasted through 1964 after which the waste-spark setup returned. This motorcycle was a fairly stripped example of the big FL, as most were fitted with saddlebags and two-passenger buddy seat and the addition to the windshield, which were all being requisites of the well-dressed touring motorcycle. The chrome trim on the fenders added a new classy touch to the Harley-Davidson FL Duo-Glide.

    The 1963 Harley-Davidson Topper motorcycle was among the casualties when the very short lived scooter craze subsided and the Japanese brands began to take an ever-growing share of the American motorcycle market. It had a 165-cc two-stroke single that started with a recoil starter, which is like one on a lawn mower, this caused them to capitalize on the late-1950s popularity of scooters, which drove through a variable-ratio automatic transmission called Scootaway Drive. Up front was a simple leading-link fork, and there were small drum brakes on both wheels while beneath the hinged seat was a large storage space, but if that was not enough a luggage rack was available.

    For those not content with carrying only two people and luggage, a sidecar was offered on the fully loaded models with the rig proving to be agonizingly slow. Other accessories included a passenger’s backrest and windshield, but despite carrying the revered Harley-Davidson name, the Topper did not sell particularly well in a market and quickly become dominated by Japanese machines. It was not long before the scooter craze subsided, taking the Topper as one of its early casualties.

    Source by Victor Epand

    Mobility Scooters – What You Need to Know

    A mobility scooter is similar to a regular motor scooter or electric scooter in the manner that it is built but it it specifically engineered for use by people who need a little assistance getting around. If you have difficulty getting around on your own sometimes, this may be just the thing to give you the mobility and extra independence you need. Just remember mobility scooters are best for people who can stand up and walk couple of steps on their own. You do need good upper body balance and control to be able to safely use this type of transportation. This kind of scooter is perfect for anyone who has the most difficulty walking any long distance or getting up slight or steep slopes.

    Most mobility scooters have two rear wheels over which the seat is located. There is a flat platform right in front where you place your feet and directly in front of that is the column which has the steering control. In the front you may find one or two wheels. Most of these scooters are electric but you can find gasoline powered ones if you really want. The electric ones come with rechargeable batteries. Be sure to find out more about the power of the batteries so if you need to maneuver slopes often it will have enough muscle to get you where you are going.

    The steering column which is called the tiller is very important as you need to be sure you understand how it works and that as the user you are comfortable with it. The tiller controls, which include steering forward and reverse and scooter speed, can be different in different models. Be sure to get one that is easiest for you as you will use these controls most often since moving around is the real purpose of getting this machine. Most commonly the controls are either a paddle or switch which you can move with your fingers or thumb. All mobility scooters have automatic braking which means you need to do something to move, you will not just coast if you are not pressing any controls. You must use the finger, thumb or switch style controls to be in command of all movement. You will need to learn to gradually press and release the controls gently so you increase and decrease speed slowly. Check to see if there is a way to set the controls for maximum speed to prevent accidents.

    Another important thing to decide is where you will primarily use this scooter. Front wheel drive is best for indoor use as this is a smaller machine that provides greater maneuverability. Being a smaller scooter this can only accommodate up to 250 lbs. For covering more distance and increased outdoor use, the rear wheel scooter is probably the best. This can be used indoor too but you just need more room to turn and it can also handle extra weight.

    A mobility scooter can be just the thing you need to greatly improve your independence. Make sure you do your research and select wisely.

    Source by Jen Sanders

    Electric Scooter For Sale – 7 Tips Before You Buy An Electric Scooter

    So you have found the best electric scooter for sale that suits your needs and personality and you are ready to make a purchase. Before you finally buy it there are some things that you must look for so that you don’t end up with a bad quality piece.

    There are so many websites that offering electric scooters for sale. You can find such stores by searching on the Internet search engines. Many manufacturers have their own websites that display a list of products with images. Here are some pointers on what to look for.

    1) Always look for electric scooter images or photos (preferable more than one) from different angles. Some websites allow visitors to see photos of accessories too. Some have more than one photo of the same model for sale with different color schemes.

    2) Always look for basic price of the electric scooter plus shipping charges and handling charges. Sometimes shipping charges are not mentioned on the website but many manufacturers charge extra during final sale of the electric scooter.

    3) Read customer reviews before make a final decision. No matter how cool an electric scooter for sale look on the website, if it’s performance is poor, you will suffer in the end. Honest customer reviews should be one of the major deciding factors.

    4) Ask the company officials about servicing of the vehicle. If they happen to have service center near your home then it’s a great thing.

    5) Look for special discount coupons or promotional coupons. Many electric scooter for sale will have some amount of discount. Many companies use these marketing techniques to attract more customers. However discount coupons are not always advertised on the website. You will have to send an email to their customer care department and check out about the availability.

    6) Make sure about guarantees and warranties before you buy. What happens if you receive a broken part when you get the scooter in your home? Who will pay for the damages occurred during shipping? Is there any free servicing for the vehicle? Answers to such kind of questions must be sorted out before you buy an electric scooter that is for sale.

    7) Is there any discount for repeat customers? This is not an absolute necessity but you can try asking. If you like the electric scooter very much and decide to buy another one from them, will you get any discount? Again, many companies have this policy, which they do not advertise to public.

    These were just a few things to look for when you find an electric scooter for sale. These will definitely save your money and future troubles.

    Copyright S.M.Vaidya

    Source by S.M. Vaidya

    Scooters – What Are the Benefits to Owning a Scooter

    Many people love the freedom of driving a car. However, as fuel prices rise due to the increase in oil consumption around the world, people are beginning to look at other means of transportation. A great alternative to driving a car is a motor scooter or simply known as a scooter.

    One of the most common questions to ask when looking to buy a scooter is “What are some of the benefits to owning a scooter?”

    One benefit is that scooters are very easy to use. They tend to be quite similar to motorcycles, however, unlike a motorcycle the engine of the scooter is located below the seat and above the rear axle. The scooter is also significantly lighter than a motorcycle and the step through frame creates a feature where riders can rest their feet on a platform or foot rest instead of pedals.

    Another advantages is that they are economical. All over the world, motor scooters are a popular form of urban transportation due to their low cost. The price depends on many factors including whether you’re buying a high quality name brand versus an inexpensive and low quality model, the engine size that can range from 150cc to over 800cc, and the features you may want. Most beginning models can start below $1000.

    Another way they are economical is via gas mileage. While most cars average approximately 20 miles to the gallon and hybrid cars can get 30 to 40 miles to gallon, that is quite low compared to o some scooters which can get up to 80 miles to the gallon. This fuel efficiency increase the amount of money you save in gas each time you fill up your tank.

    Another benefit is that scooters are approved by the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) and Department of Transportation (DOT). With an EPA and DOT approval, vehicles meet their strict standards and can be registered as being street legal vehicle in all 50 states. In other words, they can be driven on the street. However, these vehicles aren’t designed for speed so as a precaution you may want to stay off the highway or interstate.

    When looking for an alternative mode of transportation to combat the rise in fuel prices, look at a scooter. There are many benefits to owning a scooter. One of the benefits is that they’re easy to use and operate. Another benefit is that economical to purchase and at the pump since they’re fuel efficient. Lastly, they’re street legal which means they can be operated on roads and streets.

    Source by Gavin Vincent

    Kids Electric Scooters – The Pros and Cons of Buying One For Your Child

    Kids’ electric scooters are becoming more and more accepted by parents. As technology and the manufacturing industry advances, e scooters become cheaper and cheaper, so more families can afford to buy their children such motorized scooters.

    Electric scooters for kids are a great way of teaching a child responsibility for themselves, and for the environment. One of the biggest advantages of electric scooters is that they give off 0 carbon emissions, and making your child understand that his/her new vehicle is helping to make our planet greener, is a big step in their environment conscious development.

    Also, a child above the age of 12 will understand the responsibility of owning a motorized vehicle after owning an e scooter. This is due to the fact that the scooter has to be taken care of, cleaned, recharged regularly, and driven safely with protective gear, which will make children feel more like an adult and develop their sense of responsibility at an early age.

    However, care must be taken that the child does not boast with his/her new scooter in front of people, since that is an undesirable trait. These scooters come in cool designs and other kids might become jealous. Your child should be taught to handle this aspect responsibly as well.

    If you think an electric scooter is right for your child, you should take the following tips into consideration before your purchase:

    Age and weight of child

    • Age 8-12

      Young children should not be given an e scooter with a motor more powerful than 100-200W, as the top speed of these scooter is around 8MPH, which is still considered safe. These scooters can carry a child of up to 120 lbs. Always make sure that your young child uses the scooter under adult supervision!

    • Age 12-15

      Young teenagers can handle the responsibility of owning a scooter with a 200-300W electric motor. These scooters have a top speed of 10-15 MPH, which is satisfactory for their age already. The stronger 300W models are actually adequate to carry people of up to approximately 200 lbs, so dad will have his fun as well.

    • Age 15+

      Older teenagers will not be satisfied with small power scooters, as they will find them to be slow. Kids electric scooters with 300W+ power are available on the market, which are already considered adult scooters. Their top speed varies between 15-25 MPH, have larger batteries, and therefore longer running time. These scooters are built for speed, convenience, durability and safety.

    Scooter Tire Size

    Generally said, the larger the tire size of the scooter, the safer it will be. Kick scooters have small tires made out of rubber, which get caught in potholes easily, therefore are not suited for speed.

    Try to make an informed decision keeping the above aspects in consideration. Don’t forget that if a scooter is priced much lower than its broad competitors, it’s not without a reason… they will probably be low quality. There are many reviews and reports available on the internet, make sure you do your research before you make your purchase.

    Source by Tom Degauss

    Advantages and Disadvantages of Using a Scooter

    The two-wheeler market has exploded recently, with money being tight for everyone; more and more people are looking at this affordable way of travelling one point to another. The two main types of two wheelers are the geared and non-geared two wheelers, and the non-geared two wheelers are known as scooters. Initially, scooters manufacturers would target the females for their products, and they were more or less known as town and city travellers, but there are some enhanced models now that are almost race worthy. The debate about whether scooters, in some cases even used scooters, are better than other vehicles, or even a worthy buy has been raging for a while now. Here are some advantages and disadvantages of a using a scooter.

    Most scooters are lightweight vehicles that are perfect to zip around in places where the roads are well constructed, and the riding environment is perfect. They are far lighter than the bikes, and therefore a good choice for people who are not hardened riders, young riders and women, and have their own set of advantages for these kinds of drivers. The scooters do not allow you to go at very high speeds – because they start shivering and it is not possible to control them – and therefore decrease the chances of accidents due to high speed driving.

    Scooters are simple to learn and manoeuvre, and are therefore simple to control and drive around. In fact, people who would like to drive electric scooters – which offer very low speeds – do not even require licences. They are safe, and are closing in on the competition, particularly in the town and city markets. With the number of manufacturers getting in the scooter business, there are newer, better-looking models that provide the right amount of value for money, which is making them famous even among the male drivers.

    The scooters have some disadvantages for the users too. Some of these scooters are more expensive than an average bike, and this cost might not be feasible for everyone. The lower speeds might put off some people, and generally, these scooters are not for someone who would go on longer drives. In addition, they do not give more mileage, and it might turn out to be more expensive to own a scooter than a bike in the longer run. Some would also say that the scooters are not actually suited for pillion driving, and it might be very difficult for a new driver to drive a scooter pillion.

    These are the advantages and disadvantages of owning a scooter. Buying any vehicle is not just about the looks and the mileage, but you need to consider various other aspects like quality and build of the vehicle, the after sales service that you would get, and more importantly, the driving experience that you will get. If you are planning to buy a vehicle, you should do proper research to decide which one would be the best for you. Several websites provide this information, including used bikes.

    Source by Amari M Navarro

    Are Electric Scooters For Kids Safe?

    Kids love to ride and “travel” with their own transportation. They enjoy traveling with a little speed to recreate a fast “race car” in their minds. And, of course, speed is one of the main concerns for parents these days, as it is one of the factors for accidents.

    Many parents usually look to bikes as their gift of choice instead of electric scooters in order to limit the child’s speed to just their pedaling ability. While bicycles may be a great form of exercise, most kids want something that is more inclined to fun rather than physical effort.

    An Overview of Electric Scooters for Kids

    There is no doubt that electric scooters for kids are indeed more enjoyable than riding standard bicycles because their real power lies in the batteries. Not only that, but electric scooters are very stylish, and come in a variety of appealing colors and shapes that can make any kid look cool.

    Some of the electric scooters resemble real motorbikes and sometimes even SUVs, making kids feel more grown up. Electric scooters are quite affordable too for as little as $120 to around $300 for the high-end scooters.

    Most electric scooters for kids are easy to assemble and come complete with all the different lights that you see in standard electric scooters. They come with chargers that allow anywhere from 45 minutes to 4 hours of riding time before another charge cycle is needed.

    Safety Concerns for Electric Scooters for Kids

    The real question though is whether electric scooters are safe. Surprisingly, scooters are very much safe as long as the parents or guardians ensure proper safety measures. If you think riding a bike is safe, then electric scooters are just as safe as they have similarities in safety rules. Scooters may even be safer than bikes since they are usually made of tough plastic materials and the child doesn’t need to make many physical movements that can cause possible injury. No need to worry about prolonged usage because the battery time is limited and doesn’t allow the child to go too far.

    All the general safety measures should be taken seriously to ensure that kids do not go through any bad moments with their electric scooters. This includes the basics like being properly equipped with a helmet, kneepads, elbow pads, and sturdy shoes. When choosing an electric scooter, make sure it isn’t too big for the child. Have your child give it a test run and observe if his or her feet is touching the ground so that he or she can maintain balance.

    Scooters are built for traveling in flat surfaces. It is best to never have your kids take them on the road in traffic or at night. Keep them within your range of supervision and things should be fine. It is also smart to check with the local authorities for any local laws and restrictions regarding scooters in general.

    Electric scooters for kids are both safe and fun and are far better gifts than regular bicycles. They are quite inexpensive and will bring a big smile to any kid’s face. Just keep all of the safety measures in check and your scooter will produce hours and hours of fun.

    Source by Ed Jamison

    Mobility Scooters – Reasons and Advantages

    As our body ages, it often becomes difficult to walk for extended periods of time. This can make it hard or even impossible to go on vacation and even things like going to the supermarket can be difficult. A mobility scooter can be effectively used to help ensure mobility and allow the rider to effortlessly cover miles of road.

    Mobility scooters are personal vehicles that are electrically powered. These electric scooters are designed to carry a single seated individual. Usually a comfortable and adjustable chair is mounted in the middle of the device. The user will control the mobility aid with a set of handle bars that is attached to a tiller. The tiller can be adjusted to bring the handlebars closer or farther from the seated individual.

    Rechargeable batteries are used to power these scooters and they plug directly into a normal everyday electrical outlet. The range varies by model, but most can travel at least 10 miles per charge. Some people choose to buy extra batteries so that when one battery goes dead, they can swap batteries and keep on going. This effectively doubles the range of the device, but you must remember to always keep one battery charging.

    An electric mobility scooter can be used both indoors and out. Almost all perform admirably over paved terrain, but some are not as well suited to rough and uneven terrain. If you intend to use your scooter primarily outdoors, you will want to invest in a heavy duty model. A heavy duty scooter has improved suspension, ground clearance, and increased tire size. This helps to improve its stability. In addition they also have reinforced bumpers, extra features, and can support much more weight. Your average heavy duty scooter can travel at least 25 miles per charge at speeds of around 10 miles per hour, but several are capable of more that 40 miles per charge.

    Another popular type of scooter is the travel scooter. They are not as well suited for use over unpaved area, but can be taken apart into several easy to handle pieces. The heaviest piece usually weighs around only 25 pounds and so most people are able to easily place the scooter in their trunk or store it on a plane. The major advantage of these types of scooters is that they can easily be taken almost anywhere. The range and top speed of a travel scooter is usually slightly less than a regular scooter, and they also have less features than traditional scooters.

    If you do not have a travel scooter and you wish to take your mobility device on the road, you might need to invest in a scooter carrier for your car. Most non-travel scooters can still be disassembled, but the individual pieces are much heavier. For instance usually the heaviest piece of a travel scooter is around 25 pounds, while the heaviest piece of a non-travel scooter is closer to 60 or 70 pounds.

    A mobility scooter is a great way to make sure you are able to go anywhere your heart desires. Safe for use indoor and out these devices can greatly increase your mobility and freedom.

    Source by Brad Brubaker

    Different Types of Mobility Scooters

    Mobility scooters are utilized by people who are handicapped and have no other means of getting anywhere in their house and likewise other areas. While common wheelchairs can help they do not give people the accessibility they want to be able to visit several different places. That is because they are hard to operate around tight places and they require a large amount of upper body strength.

    But with a mobility scooter they are able to use the handy controls on the chair’s arm to get around these small areas. These are designed to be utilized for long periods of time. If you are going to invest large amounts of money into them you should find something that is going to have all of the needed characteristics that you demand in a chair like this.

    You also need to ensure that you are purchasing from the right business. There are some that sell the standard models – but there are three in particular that are believed to be the better to work with and that offer you the models you wish to purchase at a price that you have the ability to afford.


    Pride mobility scooters is one of the more popular businesses and recognized round the world. They make indoor and outdoor models that give you the chance to use them in rather small spaces in stores as well as apartments. They are also simple to take with you anyplace you go.


    Rascal makes a large variety of models that are full size, convertible, and also collapsible. These are used by individuals who travel rather frequently or who may only need them for a small period of time.


    Lark mobility scooters are well known for their distinct models that give them the power they need to move around in small spaces. They utilize batteries that are able to last for more hours then most models. They also have easy grip controls that makes them easier to utilize.

    Source by Naomi West

    There Are Different Types of Motorized Stand Up Scooters

    A motorized stand up scooter can be a fun way for kids to zip around the neighborhood. A two wheel gas scooter can still go fast enough for children to get excited but can stay at a slow enough speed for parents to still feel safe. Families who are the in the market for a motorized stand up scooter will have a lot of options and brands depending on the exact type and size they are looking for. There are many models of two wheel scooters so a family should first research what kind they are interested in before choosing a brand.

    It may be a good idea for a family to go to a scooter store and speak with a professional about what type of motorized stand up scooter will meet their needs and expectations. The expert should be able to give the family a summary of each type of scooter and specifications like the size of the rider that should be able to handle it, the fast speeds it can perform at, and what types of terrain it can be ridden on. Once the family knows the characteristics and performance levels of a few gas scooters and other two wheel scooters, they should be able to make a decision on the type and possible brand they will need.

    A motorized stand up scooter more than likely uses a combination of a 4-stroke engine and an automatic transmission to run. This combination of power parts allows the two wheel scooter to go at fast speeds. It may also require maintenance and care that the family should be aware of before purchasing the device. There are different types of a motorized stand up scooter that a buyer should be informed of before making a purchase. Most companies can sell a basic scooter or a luxury scooter. A consumer should test out a few different kinds to see what one has the features he or she is looking for in a scooter.

    While a gas scooter may have enough power to achieve up to 35 miles per hour, the two wheel scooters are usually not street legal and should just be used for fun. Since a motorized stand up scooter can go fast, children should be supervised, especially on their first few times using the device. When a child first receives a two wheel scooter, he or she should also be taught the proper safety regulations to observe while operating it. It may be a good idea for parents to watch the child handle the scooter to make sure he or she has the strength and ability to steer and maneuver it as needed.

    There are also types of two wheel scooters that are referred at as “performance scooters.” A motorized stand up scooter that is made for performance will have a more complicated and powerful engine than a basic scooter. It will more than likely be able to achieve even faster speeds. The frame and tires will usually be smaller so that the scooter is lighter and can go fast. Families who are not interested in racing their scooter and want to use the gas scooter for pleasure should not look into a performance scooter. They generally require more maintenance since they have a more complicated engine and are also less a less comfortable ride than a basic scooter because of the smaller frame and tires.

    Source by Rupert Smith

    Why You Should Look Into a Handicap Mobility Scooter

    There are many reasons why a person would look into purchasing a handicap mobility scooter. It is not because they are lazy or because they are unable to walk on their own. The scooters offer those who have trouble walking or standing for long periods of time a solution.

    A person may be able to walk on his or her own for a while, but the pain can creep up and make it very difficult. If you find that you are in pain from walking long distances, how can you enjoy family events, theme parks or even large department stores. If you are finding that you are having trouble or are exhausted after a short shopping trip, you need a little help.

    The handicap mobility scooter is the perfect way to gain back a lot of your independence. You can finally enjoy the mall and the large theme parks with your grandchildren. You do not have to worry about not being able to keep up or holding everyone back. Once you have determined that the scooter is something that you are interested in, you will have to look at the various options available.

    With the personal mobility scooter, there are the three wheel and the four wheel models. Many people feel that the three wheel model is able to maneuver a lot easier, especially around turns. Many people also find that it is easy to lift and fold for placement into the back of their vehicles.

    To get as much use as possible out of the handicapped scooter it is important to make sure that it is easy to deal with when getting it in and out of the car. If the handicapped mobility scooter becomes too much of a problem, scooter lifts are available for both cars and vans that allow carrying a scooter inside or outside a vehicle.

    You may be wondering if the scooter is even something that you can afford. If you have insurance, you might just be eligible for the cost of the scooter to be covered one hundred percent. In some cases, insurance will pay for a portion and all you have to cover is the remainder.

    For those who still have a little trouble getting the money, there are also many financing options out there. Since there are so many different ways a person can go about obtaining a handicap mobility scooter, there is no reason to give up your quest to have your very own. The benefits that come with having freedom and independence is worth it and you will never look back and regret your decision to purchase a scooter for yourself.

    If you are still not convinced, visit a local mall or major department store that has a similar handicap mobility scooter that is for shoppers. Try it around the store. You will find yourself having a much easier time with shopping. You will not feel exhausted when you are finished and you will probably fall in love with the idea of owning one of your very own.

    Source by George Dodge

    Buying & Selling Scooters and Motorcycles

    Buying and selling scooters and motorcycles requires a lot of thought and planning. Unless everything is well thought out, you could end up spending too much or selling it at too low a price.

    How to Buy Very Cheap Electric Scooters

    Check out online scooter discount stores. They offer local and foreign brands. Before you buy, make sure you pick one with the right weight capacity. Cost is also influenced by the speed and brand.

    You can also visit wholesale sellers; some of them sell to individuals. Make it a point to read auction site listings. There are many auction sites, so do not limit yourself to just one or two.

    If you are buying a new scooter, make sure it is covered by warranty. It is best if you buy very cheap electric scooters from known manufacturers. You can be assured of quality and technical support.

    Besides the Internet, take a look at the Sunday newspaper. There may be ads for electric scooters. Sometimes it is easier to negotiate with individuals rather than dealers.

    Do not forget to check out local scooter shops. If new models arrive, expect them to slash prices from the old stock so they get sell them quickly.

    How much is My Motorcycle Worth?

    Go to the Kelley Blue Book site. Use the keyword “other” and the Blue Book value of motorcycles will appear. Enter the year, model and make of your bike. Check the features your bike possesses. Specify the condition of your motorcycle.

    Once all this information is provided, the estimated worth will be presented to you. Note that the Kelley Blue Book is just one option. There are others, but the Blue Book has become the standard.

    The worth of your motorcycle hinges on its condition, so make any repairs if needed. Make sure it is cleaned before you sell it. If you are selling, make sure you have the title and other documents ready.

    The easiest way to sell is to post an ad in auction sites. Make sure your price is commensurate to the bike’s condition.

    Motorcycle Tips – Shifting Gears

    Incorrectly shifting the bike may cause an accident, so you need to make sure it is done right. Shift down through all the gears when stopping. Make sure the throttle is open a bit.

    Allow the gear to clutch out so the motorcycle is slowed down. This will reduce wear and tear. If you have stopped, remain in first gear. This will let you start again quickly if needed.

    Slow down before you shift into lower gears. If you do not, the back wheel could skid. Motorcycles accelerate on downgrade, so downshift early.

    First gear motorcycle speeds are low; if needed, employ the brakes so you can get into first. Always downshift before you make a turn. A sudden power shift may cause the rear wheel to spin.

    Whether you are buying very cheap electric scooters or selling, the key is in the preparation. This will ensure you can sell / buy the unit at the right price.

    Source by Kenny Leones

    Golden Technologies – A Brief History

    If you are in the market for home medical equipment then you have no doubt heard the name Golden before. Golden Technologies has been a big name in the home mobility industry for over 20 years. Robert Golden began manufacturing lift chairs from scratch in 1985, in his home in Pittston, PA. Lift chairs are recliners that have a rising base that makes it easier for people who are mobility challenged to stand or to sit. At a time when all the other vendors were just buying recliners and adding a lifting mechanism, Golden was designing and creating custom made recliners that were not only comfortable, but designed with mobility in mind.

    With his partner Fred Kiwak, Robert Golden pioneered the Lift Chair industry and quickly became known for providing quality products that were engineered to last. The company continued to grow and evolved into a company well known for its excellent treatment of its employees. In 1991 Richard Golden took over the company from his father and continued the grand tradition of Golden ingenuity.

    In 1992 Golden Technologies began to manufacture adjustable beds. Adjustable beds had become popular in 1960, but it wasn’t until Golden Technologies took over, that quality adjustable beds met affordable prices.

    As time wore on Richard Golden looked for other ways to expand his business and to better help mankind and so in 1996 he unveiled the new Golden Mobility Scooter Line. They currently manufacture 3-wheel and 4-wheel mobility scooters travel scooters, heavy duty scooters, and mid-sized scooters. One of their most durable and rugged lines of mobility scooters is the Avenger series which has a range of up to 20 miles.

    Golden Technologies also manufactures 3 power chair lines that all offer superior quality and design. A power chair, or power wheelchair, is different from a mobility scooter in that they are designed to be a replacement for a traditional wheelchair. Golden has several innovative designs, including the Alante which has a swiveling seat so that it can be used as a front-wheel drive or a rear-wheel drive power chair. In 2005 they also launched a center-wheel drive power chair, the Golden Compass, which has increased stability and an incredible turn radios of only 19 inches.

    As they constantly look for new ways to improve upon their products and to offer more to the consumer, Golden Technologies has created many fine lines of lift chairs. They have Golden Lift Chairs that will meet any budget and are some of the highest quality lift chairs on the market today. With models that can support up to 700 pounds, there is a chair available to fit every medical need that the consumer may require.

    Golden Technologies is based out of Old Forge, PA where they employ 160 hard working Americans that pride themselves on quality customer care and innovative development. The high level of dedication from their employees and by Robert and Richard Golden, the latter who still heads the company, has led to a company that focuses on the safety and wellbeing of the consumer first, ahead of anything else.

    Source by Brad Brubaker

    Razor Home – Razor Scooters Are Making News

    The Razor scooters are small metal scooters that have taken the streets of California by storm. They come in striking designs and have brightly colored wheels. Originally developed as a means of easy transport by a Taiwanese factory, the Razor scooters were a hit in Taiwan as well.

    The school kids ride the Razor scooters throughout the day during vacations. And what with the release of the Razor Video Magazines (RVM), these scooters have become even more popular! The magazines features freestyle tricks by Team Razor.

    Sleek Looks, High Quality Material

    The Razor scooter is constructed from heat-treated, aircraft grade aluminum. It includes rear fender friction brakes, handlebars that can be folded and an enhanced finger guard. This aircraft grade aluminum is also used to make the deck design, T-tube and deck, patented rear fender brake, folding mechanism etc.

    With their distinctive looks and compact design, the Razor scooters stand apart. There are some very cool tricks that can be performed on these scooters, but do not try them at home without expert guidance as these can bring about serious injuries. However, whichever way you decide to ride the Razor scooter, they look good and you can have hours of fun on them!

    Popular Amongst Kids And Adults

    Not only kids, but adult also like the Razor scooter.

    “I am planning to buy one of the Razor scooters. When I see the kids in my neighborhood racing on one of these, I find it very cool. You know what; my neighbor has a Razor scooter. When I buy mine, I would like to challenge him to a race!”

    “I am spending a lot of time outdoors these days. Why? Well I bought a Razor scooter, and so most of the time I am riding on it all around……..thus I am always outside!”

    Razor has a great range of electric scooters to suit all heights and ages. Some of its models are the E100, E200s, E200, E300 and E300s.

    Easy To Ride, Everyone Has Fun!

    The Razor can gain speeds up to 14km/9 miles per hour. The steel frame is long-lasting and made for heavy use. The speed may vary due to factors like wind, terrain, rider’s weight, average speed etc. These scooters can be easily stopped by stepping on the rear fender to cut the motor or by braking on the wheel.

    The cost is pretty reasonable too. Depending on the model you choose, the Razor scooters cost between $65 and $500. During seasonal sales, you may even get discounts up to 25% to 50% on selected models.

    As a safety caution, it is better to know that Razor vehicles are not suitable for street riding. But for parks, footpaths and driveways, they are quite safe. The safety rules which apply to bikes also apply to the scooters. As a parent, it is your responsibility that you provide your kids with helmets, knee-pads and elbow pads. In case of an accidental fall, this equipment will guard your child against any serious injury. If your kids are trying trick riding activities, tell them to be careful and do it within their limits.

    Source by Behram Khan

    Gas Powered Scooters – Why People Are Buying Street Scooters

    The sky high prices of gas, has forced the consumers to look for other alternatives. For a long time now, the gas powered scooter has been a much preferred choice of the bankrupt college students as it was the most economical approach of transportation. But now, this trend is changing as the price of gas is increasing giving competition to the gas saving street scooter. Due to this, the people are now actually thinking outside the box and prefer to buy a gas powered motor scooter.

    The gas powered scooters have earned a lot of recognition in recent times due to the rising prices of the gas and great gas mileage. Actually, the motor scooters acquire the most optimum gas mileage of all the commercially formed street legal conveyances on the street. The gas powered scooters have gained all sorts of attention from the drivers; be it students or accountants. With a few of the scooters actually providing around 100 mpg it has resulted into more fame and recognition among all types of people. A lot of motor scooters contain fuel tanks which can hold between 1 and 2 gallons of gas. This means that if you fill up the tank completely, it will cost you only $4 to $8 at present which is incredibly less as compared to the SUV where you need to pay around $100.

    The gas powered scooters is fast becoming the most preferred mode of transportation among a lot of people these days. For the metropolitan people, the gas powered scooters are not merely very economical but it is also very easy to park and can navigate the huge traffic very easily. It is a great fun to drive this small and cute street scooter around town which can otherwise be a difficult task to get around.

    The gas powered scooter is a better option for the middle aged people as it is more comfortable, light and easy to drive when compared to the other customary motorcycle. The gas scooters have very comfortable seating which are liked by some of us older folks. These scooters are fun to drive and offer some great options like windshields, radio and a roomy storage compartment. If you wish to get a superb conveyance which has some great comfort for s street scooter, then you can go for a larger Honda, Yamaha, or Vespa Scooter which have larger engines and allow safe driving on the highways. These gas powered scooters are very good for the longer trips too.

    In a lot of Asian and European countries where the prices of fuel have been increasing at an alarming rate, the only choice was to switch over to the gas powered scooters. That is also becoming the story here in North America as well as the gas prices continue to rise and we begin to look for alternative means of transportation. In the recent few years, it has become a trend to look for some kind of transportation which emits very little emissions and is economical and the gas powered scooter meets that need. Many have become more concerned for the environment which is overall very beneficial.

    Source by D. J. James

    Why There Was So Much Interest Around the Honda CR 125

    If you were reading motoring magazines in the 1990s, then you must recall the buzz that there was around the Honda CR 125 motorcycles. This motorcycle, whose production Honda discontinued recently (in the year 2008) was billed as the ‘machine of the future:’ a truly well engineered off-road machine.

    It is worth noting that although production of the Honda CR 125 has been discontinued (as has been the production of the whole Honda CR series), stocks of it still remain in shops – both online and traditional – with many specimens of it still proudly prowling on the roads.

    Back from that slight detour, we may continue with our discussion on why there was so much interest around the Honda CR 125.

    And at least four features can be seen as being behind the much interest that there was around the Honda CR 125, at the point in time when the machine was such a great source of admiration.

    One is the motorcycles engine power, a parameter that many motorcycling enthusiasts are very keen about. At the point in time when the Honda CR 125 first came out, its 41 HP engine was billed as phenomenal. Even to this date, there are many motorcycles (especially two stroke motorcycles like it) that have never quite attained this much power.

    Second is speed. The speed of the CR 125 topped at 135 kilometer per hour, which may appear modest today, but which was nothing like modest two decades ago when the popularity of the Honda CR 125 was at its peak. Conspicuousness aside though, the top speed that CR 125 comes with (at 135 kilometers per hour) is more than many people need off-road, which is where the Honda CR 125 was designed to be mainly used.

    Third is fuel capacity. While today there are motorcycles with higher capacities, at the point in time when the CR 125 first came out, few could boast of the 2 gallon capacity it came with. Now fuel capacity might not seem like very much in terms of a feature for a town-based cyclist who can spot a gas station everywhere they look. But for an off-road motorcyclist, the variety for whom the Honda CR 125 was designed, this 2-gallon fuel capacity was more than highly attractive. Gas stations can be very far apart in off-road motorcycling situations, and the greater the fuel capacity of a machine, the more attractive it comes across to motorcycle for use in the off-road environment.

    Fourth are accessories. Today, things like liquid cooling, true real shocks and well inverted front shocks (which are the standard accessories on the CR 125) may seem like commonplace, but when this machine first came out, they were considered special. Indeed, up to this date, there are many motorcycles that are yet to incorporate them- so, in a sense, they remain great features to date.

    Now as mentioned earlier, although the manufacture of the Honda CR 125 has been discontinued, many of its specimens are still available for sale, and there are plenty of spare parts for it too (as most are compatible with other Honda series). This way, one need not worry about support once they purchase a CR 125, its discontinuation notwithstanding.

    Source by Jamie Gram

    6 Reasons Kick Scooters Are Great Choices For Overweight Teens

    With the disturbing frequency of obesity in children making news headlines, many parents are on the lookout for ways to get their children to exercise more.

    Due to the mind-numbing distractions of video games, computers and television along with the proximity to the refrigerator, motivating kids can be difficult, especially when they are home alone.

    Here is a quick list of advantages in buying a scooter for your sedentary kid:

    1. They’re inexpensive – even the “pro” scooters!

    2. Some models can carry up to 220 lbs.

    3. Easy to learn to ride

    4. Lightweight and compact

    5. Low impact exercise

    6. They’re way cool


    Scooters are an inexpensive way to get your children off the couch and outdoors. For about the price of a couple of new video games you can purchase a base model and a pro scooter for not much more. How many sports out there for kids can you say that about?

    Weight Capacity

    Depending on the model, scooters can carry from about 145 lbs. to well over 200 lbs., so there’s bound to be one that will be a fit for your teen.

    Easy to Learn How to Ride

    Unlike electric scooters, a kick, or push scooter requires pushing off with the feet to make it move. It’s basically a skateboard with adjustable handlebars that make it easier to learn how to ride.

    Once the scooter is moving, changing direction helps keep it going by using a back-and-forth body motion — similar to that of a skier, all the while improving the rider’s balance and coordination. Of course the harder one kicks, the faster it goes, and the more exercise the rider gets.

    Lightweight and Compact

    Most kick scooters are very lightweight, many weighing less than 8 lbs., and also compact. Most have some kind of folding design, making them easy to store and very easy for even a young child to carry up and down stairs if necessary.

    Their compact size also makes kick scooters a snap to load in the car without taking up a lot of space.

    Low Impact Exercise

    Because developing joints are more prone to compression injuries that can lead to cartilage damage and long-term problems, pediatricians recommend low impact exercise, especially for overweight youngsters whose joints are already at risk.

    Which leads us to perhaps the best reason of all to get your child into the world of scooters: They’re pushed along, so young joints don’t get compressed like they do when running or jumping.

    Scooters Rock!

    If by chance your child thinks scooters are “lame” or “un-cool,” take her or him to a skateboard park to see what experienced riders are doing with theirs. It’s utterly amazing the tricks that can be performed, many of which cannot be done on a skateboard. Those little handlebars make a big difference!

    Be sure to have all the necessary safety equipment for your child before starting out. Head injuries can happen in the blink of an eye, so a proper helmet is a must-have. Elbows, knees and shins need protecting, too

    In summary:

    Parents looking to motivate their children to be more active would do well to consider a scooter. Scooters are not only inexpensive, lightweight and compact, they’re also a “cool” way for teens to get exercise for body and mind.

    Source by Irenne Randolph

    Choosing a Mobility Scooter – Benefits of a 3 Wheel Mobility Scooter

    Although most mobility scooters are produced with four wheels, there are significant benefits to a 3 wheel mobility scooter. With all things being considered there are a number of similarities between three and four wheel scooters. But the 3 wheeler outshines the four wheel model in a few areas. Let’s take a look at some of the benefits of the 3 wheeled mobility scooter.

    There are really three main benefits to the three wheeled scooter. They are more efficient than the four wheeled scooters. They are far more convenient to use and they look better than their four wheeled counterparts.

    The 3 wheeled mobility scooter uses cutting edge technology to create a more fluid turning ratio. With four wheeled models, wide sweeping turns are easy while sharp turns are not possible. Instead you have to to go back and forth repeatedly, each time executing part of a turn. This can be a truly frustrating experience for many people.

    On the other hand, with a single wheel in front, the 3 wheeled models allow the rider to make those sharp turns without the endless maneuvering needed with the four wheel scooter. This is so much more user friendly and downright fun to scoot around in.

    Not everyone who uses a scooter needs the extra stability of a four wheeled scooter. For many, the scooter is simply a convenient way to get from place to place. Maybe they have suffered an injury or have a disability that makes walking long distances painful or even impossible.

    A scooter should enable a person to have more freedom of movement. And the three wheeled scooter does just that with its easy maneuverability.

    For many people appearance is important. The 3 wheeled scooter is far more aerodynamic and streamlined in appearance than is a four wheeled scooter. Think about this. A person chooses a certain type and style of car because it makes them feel good. So there is no reason why that same person can’t choose a sharp looking scooter for the same reason.

    3 wheel mobility scooters have several benefits that can’t be overlooked when looking for a scooter. The key to choosing between a 3 wheel scooter and a 4 wheel scooter is to think about how much mobility the user needs. For more mobility the choice is clearly the 3 wheel mobility scooter.

    Source by Chris Station

    Information on Insurance For Mobility Scooters

    Current legislations state that there is no requirement for a user of a mobility scooter to hold adequate insurance, unlike car users who are legally required to hold adequate insurance. However, users should give careful consideration to taking out at least third party insurance to cover any potential claims that could be made should the user cause injury of damage to persons or property. As these claims can often run to ten of thousands of pounds if not more, plus any legal costs which are incurred. Consideration should also be given to taking our adequate insurance to cover the scooter itself. A new scooter can cost hundreds of pounds and insuring it against damage, theft etc could be a financial sound decision.

    The DVLA make the following comments with reference to the insurance:

    “Although it is not a legal requirement, it is strongly advised to have insurance. Suitable schemes are not too expensive and are available to cover your personal safety, other people’s safety and the value of the vehicle.”

    As discussed previously the insurance can be divided into two areas; The Scooter itself and Third parties (people and property).

    Insuring the Scooter

    The cover for the scooter usually protects you against the cost of repairs to, or replacement of the mobility product in the event of an accident. Some policies also cover or will pay towards the recovery costs of getting you and your mobility product home following an accident or breakdown. Users should check to see the level of cover being offered on the policy.

    Third Party Insurance

    If you accidentally hit anyone or anyone’s property and you are sued for negligence the insurance should pay for your defence and the resultant damages if you are found to be negligent. Such claims can be very expensive and insurance to cover legal costs and law suites would be very worth while. Such situation could include hitting a pedestrian, crashing onto a car, or causing an accident through negligent driving.


    It is worth while holding adequate insurance to cover your scooter and any potential third party claims against you should any accidents occur. Shop around to ensure you receive a good quote which offers adequate cover.

    Source by JJ Smith

    Pride Victory Scooter

    Pride Victory Scooters are renowned for their performance, style and many other things.

    They have an elegant style that will appeal to anyone. The electric scooters are high on performance as well, which makes Pride scooters a good deal for a buyer who believes in both visual appeal and efficiency.

    In this article, we will discuss these qualities of Pride scooters in detail to give the buyer a proper understanding of what he should expect in his scooter.

    A Victory Scooter from Pride has many benefits and advanced features like the low-profile non-scuffing tires, the back lit battery gauge and the wrap around delta tiller.

    Another huge advantage of using Pride scooters is its easy dis-assembly. The scooters of Pride are fast and allow trouble-free dis-assembly. All their products from compact travel scooters to larger luxury models, the innovative designs are great for convenient storage and quick transport.

    The Pride Victory mobility scooters are available in two packages, namely the Victory 9 Scooter and the Victory 10 Scooter. it must be mentioned that like all other Pride, these two models come in both three and four wheel versions.

    Below are the main differences between two models of Pride Victory Scooters – Pride Mobility Victory 9 and Pride Mobility Victory 10.

    – The Pride Mobility Victory 9 has a smaller profile than the Pride Victory 10.

    – The Pride Victory 9 is thus, more maneuverable and suitable for indoor use while the Pride Mobility Victory 10 is more popular with those who spend considerable time outdoors.

    – The Pride Mobility Victory 10 has a greater weight capacity than the Pride Mobility Victory 9, 400 lb versus 300 lb.

    – The Pride Mobility Victory 10 has larger tires and a greater ground clearance than the Victory 9.

    – The Pride Mobility Victory 10 comes with greater maximum per-charge range than the Victory 9 scooter.

    Both these Pride Victory mobility scooters have unique qualities like low profile, flat-free tires that do not scuff floors even after constant use..

    The primary benefits of buying a Pride Victory mobility scooter are many. To sum up, these scooters are extremely durable, and give you the smoothest ride. They are the ultimate transport friendly scooters and have flexible seats that can be rotated easily.

    The Victory scooter from Pride is a blessing for those who need help moving around, because now they can go out shopping and socialise without depending on others.

    Source by Blake Quintero

    What Type of Mobility Scooter is Right for You?

    Mobility Scooters have, over the years, evolved into highly efficient and reliable machines that help millions of Americans each year retain their mobility. There are many different types available on the market today and many different styles. Finding the right one can seem overwhelming, but like most things it is pretty simple if you know a little bit about them.

    One of the first things you should do is decide what you are going to use the scooter for. There are several questions you should ask yourself like: Is it going to be only used around the home and town? Or do you plan on taking it on vacation with you? Are you going to use it mostly in paved areas like the mall, Disney world, and the supermarket? Or do you plan on taking it out on the farm or on hikes through the woods.

    If you are planning on taking your scooter on trips and on vacation then you will probably want to get a travel scooter. Travel scooters are very easy to assemble and disassemble. They can be easily placed in your trunk or in a plane without the need for vehicle lifts or special packaging. The Ameriglide Lite, for instance, weighs only 99 pounds and breaks into 5 pieces with the heaviest piece only weighing 32 pounds. This makes it very easy to put it in the trunk and almost anyone can lift it. Travel scooters are also generally fairly simple and scaled back. They usually do not have headlights or tail lights, and have fewer added comfort features than traditional mobility scooters. Since travel scooters are very light and small they are not recommended for people over 5′ 11″ or 300 pounds. Travel scooters function better on pavement, so if you are planning on using it outdoors over unpaved ground then you may want to consider a heavier scooter.

    A regular mobility scooter has more features and is much more heavy duty than a travel scooter. It is not designed to be easily disassembled however. These types of scooters generally support more weight than travel scooters, some support up to 500 pounds. They are designed to better handle rough terrain and are incredibly durable. They also generally have more features and accessories built in. For example, the Golden Companion I has a very intuitive control panel, a recessed head light, and a tail light. It also has several accessories that are not available for travel scooters, such as the electric Easy Rise Seat. If you plan on taking these types of mobility scooters out of the house with you, you will either need a vehicle wheelchair lifts or use transportation that has a vehicle wheelchair lift on it. In many larger cities there are busses that have wheelchair lifts on them and there are many transportation services available that will come pick you up at your house as well.

    After you assess your needs and expectations of your scooter, it is much easier to make a selection that best fits your needs. Check out my next article on 3-wheel and 4-wheel scooters and the benefits of these scooters.

    Source by Brad Brubaker

    Advantages and Disadvantages of Mobility Scooters

    There are many people who have problems getting around both in their house or in the outside world and they have contemplated purchasing a mobility scooter for themselves. These scooters give them a chance to go throughout their daily lives without having to be too restricted.

    But when it comes to such an important decision they are careful about what they choose and wonder whether or not it will actually help. It is true that there are a few disadvantages to them – but the advantages far outweigh these.

    There are two choices to choose from for people who need help walking and getting around; a wheelchair and an electric mobility scooter. Those who are easily weakened or do not have the proper shoulder and arm flexibility will have problems operating a wheelchair. That is why these scooters are so appealing to them because they require less work.

    The seat swivels in order to make it easier for users to get in and out of. To get in a wheelchair you have to first move the foot rests up and then back down once you are in. Often time it is difficult for people to do this.

    So far the advantages of electric mobility scooters is the fact that they require less work physically. Another reason why people choose them is that they look nothing like wheelchairs. Many people feel that wheelchairs is a sign of old age and many of us don’t like to admit to that or are not close to it.

    However, like with many things that are disadvantages that need to be taken into consideration before you purchase a model for yourself. The main concern that people has is the cost that they have to pay for the right model. While mobility scooters are becoming more popular it does not mean that they are more affordable. They are also not always covered by insurance companies or health care agencies.

    It is true that these scooters can take away many of the manual strength problems that come with having a wheelchair – but it still requires a bit of strength from people. Because of where the steering controls are located it requires the user to drive in an upright position. This requires hand, shoulder, and upper body strength.

    Mobility scooters are longer and this can limit where a person can go. Also you may find that certain lifts and wheelchair accesses cannot be used by those on a scooter. If you plan to use it in a city that has improper curb cuts then you will find that the low clearance on a mobility scooter can make it almost impossible for you to drive.

    These disadvantages do not apply to every mobility scooter model. It all depends on the manufacturer and the model that you choose from them. In order to know which scooter will best for you do your research and ask any question that would make this easier.

    Source by Naomi West

    Scooter and Moped Insurance

    Purchasing a comprehensive policy is especially important for those that commute with scooters and mopeds. Although there are many benefits to using these vehicles, they are easily damaged. A comprehensive policy will protect against occurrences of collision, theft, vandalism, accidents with uninsured drivers, and weather damage. For additional safety and peace of mind, roadside assistance may be included in a policy.

    Save on Scooter and Moped Insurance

    The price of scooter and moped insurance will differ greatly from person to person. An auto insurance company will look into the driving record of a client and they could also examine a person’s a credit history. Location is also key. Some college towns have heavy traffic and reckless drivers, which means that individuals in these areas will likely have to pay more for their insurance.

    Luckily, these policies don’t always have to be expensive. There are several ways to reduce the auto insurance premium on a scooter or moped. There are cycling classes available in many cities. Completion will be taken into consideration when determining a price for an insurance policy. Adding scooter and moped insurance to other policies will also decrease the price of premiums. This includes both car insurance and any other kinds of insurance a person may hold with the same company.

    To find the best price out there for your motorcycle or scooter, make sure you shop around and compare a variety of prices to make sure you are getting the policy you need at a price that fits your budget.

    Source by James Witherspoon

    The Gas Powered Scooter – Now I Get It

    It seems like the gas powered scooter is making a come back recently. I have to admit that there was a time when if I saw one of my friends riding a scooter then I probably would have laughed for a week.

    I don’t really think it is so funny anymore though. With the way that gas prices continue to rise my entire family may be on these things soon.

    I have been looking around at a lot of them and there are quite a few that are more bike then I realized. Some that I have seen are even claiming to go as fast as 70 miles per hour. The only problem is that for the faster ones you have to get a motorcycle endorsement on your license.

    The speed that a gas powered scooter can go is not really what has gotten my attention though. It is the fuel economy that makes these things so attractive.

    A lot of these bikes are getting between 80 and 100 miles per gallon. My truck gets about 22. Just off of going back and forth to work everyday you could save a fortune in gas.

    I don’t think I would want to ride one on the highway just because of how fast the traffic around you is going. Just for running back and forth to work and maybe a few trips to the store these gas powered scooters would be great though.

    They are not as intimidating to ride as an actual motorcycle and most of them only weigh two or three hundred pounds. Most of them are far cheaper than a motorcycle as well.

    With all of the benefits I keep finding on these I just need one thing from everyone else. Just try not to laugh when you see the fat guy go by on the scooter. You might hurt my feelings.

    Source by Jim Lofton

    Electric Motor Scooters

    Looking for a scooter without much noise? Try the electric motor scooter. Conforming to zero-emissions policies, such scooters are a blessing for the environment.

    Electric motor scooters run on rechargeable batteries. Usually, a minimum of 6 hours of charging is all that is needed. The engine power is always within 1,000 watts, sufficient power to make small distances convenient.

    With a maximum speed of 10 mph, electric motor scooters are slower than gas motor scooters, but they are less noisy, and emission-free. They are lighter, too, and are good for all who need a light vehicle to drive.

    Such scooters comply with the safety standards set down by the DOT. Hence, their brakes, suspension, strength, and other features all meet high standards. A six-month warranty is also provided with such motor scooters.

    To drive an electronic motor scooter, you need a valid drivers’ license and moped registration. Helmet wearing is required for safety reasons.

    The prices of electronic motor scooters vary, ranging from $300 to $2,000 or more. Some good electronic motor scooters include the City Bug Helper ($749), JP Cruiser ($1295), Currie Electronic ($529.95), and many more. Scooters from companies like Lepton, E-max, and Sol Gato besides others are very good, too.

    Conveniently priced at $399, Zappy electronic scooters are of excellent quality, with powerful engines and stability. With a top speed of 20 to 25 mph, electronic scooters of Sol Gato operate at 24v DC and have a range of around 20 miles.

    Shipping usually occurs at an extra charge; however, certain companies like Extreme Scooters, Urban Scooters, Fire Flags Motor Bikes and many more provide free shipping. Swift, agile, light, and safe, electric motor scooters are suitable for all.

    Source by Damian Sofsian

    The Basic Features of the Razor E200 Electric Scooters

    The Razor E200 electric scooter is made to provide safety and stability along with style. For riders of ages 12 and above, this scooter comes packed with adjustable handlebars, 100 mm wheels, and instant folding ability. It has an alloy body and performance bearings which make it the most sought after scooter in the market.

    The “No-Noise” Scooter

    Finally, there is a scooter which disturbs no one. The neighbours can relax in peace and you can enjoy your afternoon siesta. The E200 Razor has a chain driven ultra-quiet motor. For speed it has handy twist-grip throttle accelerator. For teens as well as adults, the E200 is a very convenient and fun way to ride. You can use it for zipping around to a friend’s house or just for fun, riding on it all around the neighbourhood. It can be used by adults to go to work too, if their work-place is not too far-off!

    The E200 does not have a seating option; you will have to stand while riding it. But due to its full-size deck and frame, standing on it is quite comfortable. For a smooth ride around the town, it comes with large 8 inch pneumatic tires. To ensure safety, it is recommended to wear a helmet while riding it.

    Charge It, Shoot-Off And Have Fun!

    Its charge time is short. In an 8-hour recharge; it gets powered to give a 45 minutes’ ride. You can carry it to the mall, the downtown or use it to ride short distances. It can also be carried in your car’s boot, anywhere you are going.

    Riders can speed up to 12mph and the E200 Razor has a weight capacity of 220lbs. Its powerful full-function controller makes it easy to handle and explore any surface. The 4×4 turf digging tires provide sturdiness on land and paddle wheel treads make it easy while on water.

    The local, state and federal regulations regarding the scooter riding has to be followed by the buyer as well as the rider. As a responsible citizen, being aware of the regulations in advance is advisable.

    Source by Behram Khan

    Vespa Motor Scooters – One of the Best Scooters on the Market

    One of the oldest names in the scooter industry is the Vespa motor scooter. It has been manufactured since 1946 and has remained one of the most demanded scooters on the market until today. There are numerous models of Vespa motor scooters ranging in size from 50cc to 200cc.

    While electric scooters come in two, three or four-wheel models the Vespa is all about the power. One of the scooters has a 200cc engine and is considered one of the fastest, most powerful Vespa scooters ever made. With a liquid cooled, four stroke, four valve engine, and its powerful engine has the ability to pass any kind of traffic it may encounter. With the larger, more powerful engine, the Vespa motor scooter is very quietly and emits extremely low levels of pollution.

    On some scooters there is 12 inch wheel equipped with both front and rear hydraulic disc brakes. It comes with a good deal of storage space, where even two open faced helmets that can be stored under the seat plus a glove compartment when numerous extras can be stored. Many Vespa scooters are good for commuting, and while they aren’t as powers as some other brands of Vespa, they are quite a gas saver and amazingly fun to drive. When you surround yourself with the Vespa motor scooter style, performance and safety, it is both fun and functional.

    Vespa scooters have been recognized for their painted, pressed steel unibody from their original release. The unibody merges a complete cowling for the engine, enclosing the mechanism and hiding grease and dirt. In addition, there is a flat floorboard for foot protection, a prominent front fairing that gives wind protection and is considered a very stable unit. With all of that the Vespa motor scooter remains endearing as well as durable.

    Globally successful, the Vespa motor scooter has enjoyed a noteworthy popularity and has become a symbol of stylish personal transportation. The United States scooter market has expanded immensely over the last few years due mainly to American consumer’s reaction to gas price increases. They are looking at the scooter as a stylish alternative to higher prices automobiles and find the smaller size great for navigating city streets and suburban roads.

    Once you get your scooter, you will bond and in a way inherit the personality traits of each other. You will ride with the freedom of a freewheeling, intrepid soul as your Vespa carries you on a wonderful adventure of speed and maneuverability. The wind in your hair, air rushing by your ears as you zip past curious onlookers – it will be a rid that feels like absolute freedom. You will zip effortlessly in and out of congested traffic.

    One of the added bonuses comes in helping to reduce gas emissions and protect the environment. Vespa scooters that can achieve speeds between 40 mph and 100 mph get fuel economy as good as 70 mpg. As you whisk along at an incredible 60 miles per our, you will use a meager two and one half gallons of gasoline per 150 miles of road travel.

    Source by Rob Buenaventura

    The Best Kids Electric Scooters

    I have received emails calling for a comparison between powerful kids electric scooters. I have already compared entry level scooters but apparently you yearn for more. This time I have accumulated statistics for three big rivals in the world of online and retail electric scooters. For your consideration, I have researched Razor, X-Treme and EZip all well respected in this industry. Just above the graph is an explanation of the categories and why they are important. Below the graph, is a quick analysis of the results.

    MSRP – This is the manufacturers standard pricing. Usually you’ll be paying less and should pay no more than the MSRP.

    Top Speed – The speed at which the scooter has the ability to go under its own power. This is highly variable, depending on weight, terrain and whether or not the wind is in your favor.

    Weight Limit – The amount of weight the scooter can endure without stressing the vehicle. This limit is crucial riding a scooter over its capacity is not only dangerous but places considerable wear on the unit.

    Motor – Determines power. The higher this figure the more speed the scooter can produce (though other factors like weight will affect your speed.)

    Recharge Time – Time it will take to charge your scooter.

    Range – How long your scooter will last on a single charge the higher this number the longer you can ride.

    Product Weight – How heavy the individual scooter weighs. Picking up a heavy scooter is more stress on the human body especially when removing or placing back in the car.

    Brakes – When it comes to stopping disc brakes are superior to their drum counterpart.

    Removable Seat – If you prefer to sit, it’s a nice option especially if it’s removable.

    Foldaway – The foldaway option is appreciated for storage especially by students when stuffing their scooter along classroom walls.

    Warranty – Normal wear is not covered under the base warranty (tires, tears, tubes). However, each manufacturer has their own policy, consult their website for more information.

    Product………….Razor E300S/E325S…….X-Treme X-250…………EZip 400


    Top Speed……………..15 mph…………………..15 mph……………..15mph

    Weight Limit……………220 lbs…………………..300 lbs…………….240 lbs


    Recharge Time………..12 hrs…………………….6-8 hrs……………no data

    Range…………………10 Miles…………………..10 Miles………………8 Miles

    Product Weight………..52 lbs……………………40 lbs……………….52 lbs


    ……… Brakes……………Drum…………………….Drum…………………Drum

    ………Removable Seat…Yes………………………Yes……………………..Yes


    Warranty…………………90 Days………………..30 Days………………90 Days

    Source by Brian Gagnon

    Popular Motor Scooters Compared

    Vespa scooters are one of the oldest names in the scooter business. They have been manufacturing motor scooters since 1946 and their models are in great demand world wide. There are several popular Vespa motor scooters that range in size from 50cc to 200cc.

    The Vespa Granturismo has a 200cc engine which is the biggest, fastest and most powerful Vespa ever made. It has a 4-stroke 4-valve engine that is liquid-cooled. With its powerful engine it has the ability to pull away from almost any kind of traffic you could encounter. Even with its larger and more powerful engine it is still a very quiet motor scooter and emits exceptionally low levels of pollution.

    The Granturismo has 12 inch wheels and both front and rear hydraulic disc brakes. Plus it has some good storage space. Two open face helmets can be stored under the seat plus a few extras in the glove compartment.

    Other popular Vespa models are the LX, PX 150, PX 150 Limited Edition and some top motor scooters in their Piaggio line.

    The LX motor scooter comes in either the classic 50cc or 150cc versions. The LX scooters are made for commuting. They aren’t as powerful as the Granturismo, but they save on gas. It’s amazing how much more fun everyday errands can become when you surround yourself with the style, performance and safety that the LX encompasses.

    The PX 150 motor scooter is 150cc of classic Vespa. It comes complete with manual gears and a rear foot break. This is the original, the legendary, the classic PX. It’s available in the United States once again after a 20-plus year hiatus. These scooters are brand new, but maintain the original design. It comes with a 4-speed gear shift, manual 4-speed transmission, rear foot break, 150cc engine and a standard spare wheel.

    The PX 150 Limited Edition is limited to just 500 scooters. The first PX motor scooters were made in 1977 and they have become one of the most recognized scooters in the world. Over 2 million have been sold world wide and they have achieved a true cult scooter status. For collectors you can’t go wrong with a PX 150 Limited Edition scooter.

    Vespa also makes motor scooters under the Piaggio name. They have several popular models that are very powerful machines. The X9 Evolution has a 39 horsepower engine that will reach a top speed of 98 mph.

    The BV200 and BV250 models boast a single cylinder, four-stroke engine with an automatic transmission. No need for constant shifting here. This makes it an ideal motor scooter for stop and go situations, the type of travel you will find in the city. And on the open highway they will reach top speeds of 75 mph.

    The BV series boasts large 16 inch wheels and dual shock absorbers for the smoothest ride in scootering. Plus, there is plenty of room for a passenger. They also have lockable storage compartments under the seat for helmets or groceries. These are great gas powered scooters for city driving.

    If you need to step up a notch you will find the Piaggio BV500 ideal. It’s great for scootering around the city. With its powerful engine it will take you anywhere you want to go in a hurry. It too has 16 inch wheels, a 4-stroke, 4-valve Piaggio Master engine, and the exclusive Piaggio integral braking system for safe and smooth stops. There are many other features that make this a popular scooter.

    Piaggio also has other models such as the FLY150, which is a smaller cheaper model with 12 inch wheels. It’s not quite as powerful as the bigger models, but it maneuvers around town very well and gets better gas mileage.

    Honda is a very popular scooter manufacturer and has many wonderful models to choose from. Among the most popular are the Silver Wing, Helix and Elite.

    The Silver Wing has a powerful liquid-cooled 582cc engine, automatic transmission and seats two people comfortably. It is a strong scooter that is made for touring.

    The Honda Helix also has room for two and has a built-in trunk with plenty of storage room. It has 244cc of pure power, a liquid-cooled four-stroke engine and has been an extremely popular model for many years.

    The Honda Elite is the gas-saver. It has a smaller 80cc four-stroke engine and is fully automatic. You can enjoy the ride without worrying about shifting gears all the time. Plus, with the smaller engine you save on gas.

    Another lesser known, but quality model, is the Bajaj. Bajaj scooters have the highest mileage rating of any 150cc scooter in the U.S. allowing you to get up to 110 miles per gallon (per EPA City Cycle dyno tests). It has a 4-stroke 4-speed engine and is built by a company with over 40 years of experience building motor scooters and utility vehicles. So if you want reliability and high gas mileage the Bajaj may be what you’re looking for.

    There are many scooter manufacturers around the world. There are electric scooters and gas powered scooters. Scooters have become a popular form of travel because of the great savings achieved due to their high gas mileage, cheap prices and low operational expenses. Plus, they are extremely fun out on the open road.

    Source by Sally Johnson

    6 Awesome 250cc Scooter Models

    You’ve wanted one and now is the time. You need some cheap wheels because you are sick of paying $50 every time you go to the gas station to fill up your car. Well, scooters are a great alternative, especially the 250cc scooter. The great thing about these is that they can pretty much go as fast as a motorcycle, yet they are a lot easier to handle. It takes the intimidation factor away immediately.

    Here are some of the most popular 250cc scooters out there:


    Though they are one of the most popular scooter makers, they do not have one in this class. You would have to go with the small SH150i or the much larger 600cc Silver Wing.


    The GrandVista 250 has a 4 stroke engine and you can expect to pay in the mid $4000 range. The one thing this model does not feature that others do is fuel injection.


    The GTS 250 is the more affordable version ($6000) and the GVT 250 is the high end model ($7000+) because of its old school looks. Both feature a 4 stroke, liquid cooled engine with electronic fuel injection.

    United Motors

    At just over $2000, the Expressway 250 comes at the most affordable option in this category. It still has a 4 stroke liquid cooled engine, so if you are on a tight budget make sure you take a long hard look at the Expressway. It has great value and power for the money.


    The Cheetah Touring 250 is a very popular model that comes in at around the $3000 mark. Not bad for this size scooter. No fuel injection, but it can still move pretty fast.


    Yamaha has a one called the Roketa MC-54-250, not exactly the best name, but a good set of wheels nonetheless. They say it tops out at 85 mph and is priced around $2000.

    What else is fun to drive, can go 80 mph, and get 80 mpg? I’ll tell you right now that there is no car that can. So if you are in the market for a new vehicle, take a quick look at the 250cc scooter market. They may give you the affordability and efficiency you are looking for.

    Source by Bill Sheers

    Kymco Scooters – The Kymco Xciting 500

    Kymco scooters are among the top five scooter manufacturers in today’s time. This may be because of the high demand of the brand due to the young crowd’s preference. But what is this company really about? Where did it begin and what are its available scooters? Is it even showing any sign of progressing on into the future generations? All of these questions regarding the brand Kymco will be answered in this article. So if you are planning to get a Kymco, then you must read this article.

    Back in 1963, a group of businessmen founded a new brand called Kymco Company in Japan. As its popularity grew, the company soon became Taiwan’s leading manufacturer of the very famous scooters. Aside from this, the company kept exporting their vehicles to more than 70 countries throughout the world. Soon, their reputation exceeded them as their scooters became widely popular in the United States as well as its neighboring countries. The unique qualities of their scooters then became legendary in the industry. But what made its consumers have a higher interest in the products of the company is because their scooters did not only have a high quality, they were also durable.

    Aside from being producing scooters, Kymco also acts as an Original Equipment Manufacturer. This high rating for the company is due to the fact that they have a complete and total control of all of their products being manufactured. This ranges from each single scooter part including its batteries, tires and everything else in one unit. Because Kymco relies completely on their own capability, this makes them self sufficient. And as a result, they have been considered of producing a high quality service to its clientele.

    The scooters of Kymco come in a wide selection of makes and style to fit the needs of every individual. Their 49cc stoke models are perfect if you are a city traveler. While their 150cc is capable of reaching a 60mph, the 250cc caters to those who are serious travelers who prefer having a larger bike with an amazingly explosive speed and acceleration. For the individuals who would want a scooter which saves gas but at the same time, need a bike which is capable of holding a person with a large frame, Kymco has the bike called Kymco Xciting 500. This model was just recently reviewed and was found to have a very smooth ride along with a great acceleration for one heavy bike.

    As compared to the other scooters, its seat has been positioned a bit higher which is why it is easier on one’s back. However, there are some customers who have complained that they found the seat too hard. Nevertheless, if you are looking for one scooter with lots of grunt, saves gas and has a comfortable ride, the Kymco Xciting 500 might be the one for you among the Kymco scooters available.

    Source by Larry Cowan

    Choosing a Gas Scooter

    Big, Bad and Fast. That is what used to be the cry from the streets when it came to gas scooters. These days, people everywhere are parking their SUV’s and hopping on a gas scooter for their short trips. How do you choose the right gas scooter? The answers are simpler than you think.

    Choosing a gas scooter is not rocket science, but it does take some thought. You need to determine where your going to ride it, whether you want an electric start, as well as how much you want to spend on it. Taking into consideration these primary factors, you can make a decisive decision that will not leave you with a gas scooter that does not meet your particular need.

    Where are you going to ride your gas scooter? Gas scooters come in two main types; On road and off road. Depending on where you plan to ride your gas scooter, will determine which type you purchase.

    Off-Road: Gas scooters that are used off-road will have a stronger reinforced frame with a more robust suspension system. Off road enthusiasts race through trails and dirt tracks and some have jumps, so the gas scooter must be able to handle this type of abuse. The off road gas scooters will have fat knobby tires, averaging in sizes from eight to ten inches. Most off road gas scooters will have a mid level suspension system usually towards the back of the footplate to absorb impact and prevent the plate and frame from breaking.

    On-Road: The on-road, or street gas scooters are most popular. These gas scooters are used for every type of transportation from getting to the office, school, going to the store as well as racing. There are basic types that blue collar workers and college kids use to get to their destination without having to rely on an automobile. There are performance gas scooters that are for the extremist and can hit forty-five to fifty miles per hour. Street gas scooters come with a variety of options and vary in the types of wheels that they have. The wheels on the street scooters can be anywhere from six inches up to ten inches. Street gas scooter tires are either slicks for racing, or grooved tread for road grip.

    Another thing to consider is if you want the advantage of an electric start. Electric start gas scooters are primarily available on the street gas scooters. With an electric start, you need a battery. The battery and start coil are housed under the scooter footplate n a built in box. This type of setup is more convenient. However, this adds considerable weight to the scooter. You will not see an electric start on a performance gas scooter. They don’t want to be bogged down by all the extra weight.

    How much do you want to spend on your gas scooter? The basic street gas scooters are relatively cheap for all that you get. The average adult street gas scooter will only set you back a couple of hundred dollars. While a performance gas scooter for either off road or on road racing can get as high as the thousands. Spend your money wisely.

    Source by Matthew Smith

    Electric Scooters: The E300

    If you are really looking for a high performing scooter, you can always take the E300 scooter. If you have kids who love riding adventures or you simply want them to learn how to ride one and have fun, the E300 is always a great choice. This will give your kids a wonderful experience as they grow up. Teaching kids to ride scooters allows them to gain confidence outdoors and it is by far, a better alternative than letting them sit by the computer and play games. This Razor scooter lets kids in the neighborhood positively interact and have a great time. The E300 scooter is also very handy to use should you need a quick run to your nearest grocery store. It will efficiently let you complete the task without using gas. This scooter is perfect for average adults as it can easily carry their weight.

    The Razor E300 scooter is easily capable of running up to 40 minutes continuously in a good terrain. It is very ideal to use this equipment in flat surfaces compared to steep ones. It can easily bring excitement for kids from ages 8 since it is lightweight. Its durability lets it handle adults as well. You simply have to change batteries if it does not run.

    Sometimes parents get confused on what to give to their very choosy kids. The Razor E300 is the answer. There is no need really for a second thought. Most kids today will never settle for anything less exciting. At a maximum speed, the Razor 300 will give your kids all the excitement they want. It is safe to use along the neighborhood areas. This single speed scooter has a very strong metal frame.

    The Razor E300’s durable lightweight frame easily wins the approval of growing young kids. This is a perfect gift parents can give especially to their young boys. Since its introduction to the market, this product keeps an amazing track record for quality and durability. Even for those who are only starting to ride, the Razor E300 is highly recommended because of its perfect seat design. This is a very safe toy. Nevertheless always use the necessary gadgets to protect the rider from possible scrapes particularly while practicing to ride.

    Encourage physical activity in a very fun way. Give your kid an electric scooter so they can enjoy their time during weekends. Get them moving.

    Source by Tara Estacaan

    Kids Scooters

    Kids scooters have been entertaining young children since way beck in the early 1920s. But within the last 10 years Kids scooters popularity has risen enormously! You only have to look out side th